𝗕𝗼𝗻𝗻𝗶𝗲 𝗕𝗲𝗻𝗻𝗲𝘁

Amelia Bennett † (Great-Grandmother)

* Sheila Bennett † (Grandmother)
* Abby Bennett Wilson (Mother)
* Rudy Hopkins † (Father)
* Jamie (Adoptive Brother)
* Sheila's Unnamed Sibling † (Great Aunt Or Uncle)
* Pauline Bennett † (Aunt)
* Pauline's Unnamed Sibling † (Aunt Or Uncle)
* Joanna's Mother † (Cousin)
* Joanna Bennett † (First Cousin, Once Removed)
* Lucy Bennett † (First Cousin, Twice Removed)

### Bonnie Bennet

**𝑺𝒉𝒆** 𝒉𝒂𝒔 𝒖𝒔𝒆𝒅 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒂𝒃𝒊𝒍𝒊𝒕𝒊𝒆𝒔 𝒂𝒔 𝒂 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒄𝒉 𝒕𝒐 𝒉𝒆𝒍𝒑 𝒐𝒖𝒕 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒇𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒏𝒅𝒔, 𝒇𝒂𝒎𝒊𝒍𝒚 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒉𝒐𝒎𝒆𝒕𝒐𝒘𝒏 𝒇𝒓𝒐𝒎 𝒎𝒂𝒍𝒆𝒗𝒐𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒕𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒓𝒐𝒖𝒈𝒉𝒐𝒖𝒕 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒆𝒆𝒏𝒂𝒈𝒆 𝒚𝒆𝒂𝒓𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒆𝒂𝒓𝒍𝒚 𝒕𝒘𝒆𝒏𝒕𝒊𝒆𝒔..𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒏𝒐𝒕𝒆𝒅 𝒇𝒐𝒓 𝒉𝒂𝒗𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒎𝒂𝒏𝒚 𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒐𝒊𝒏𝒆 𝒕𝒆𝒏𝒅𝒆𝒏𝒄𝒊𝒆𝒔, 𝒔𝒖𝒄𝒉 𝒂𝒔 𝒃𝒆𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒗𝒆𝒓𝒚 𝒄𝒐𝒎𝒑𝒂𝒔𝒔𝒊𝒐𝒏𝒂𝒕𝒆, 𝒆𝒎𝒑𝒂𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒕𝒊𝒄, 𝒉𝒆𝒍𝒑𝒇𝒖𝒍, 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒗𝒆𝒓𝒚 𝒔𝒆𝒍𝒇𝒍𝒆𝒔𝒔 (𝒕𝒐 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒑𝒐𝒊𝒏𝒕 𝒐𝒇 𝒎𝒂𝒓𝒕𝒚𝒓𝒅𝒐𝒎). 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒓𝒆𝒑𝒆𝒂𝒕𝒆𝒅𝒍𝒚 𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒅𝒚 𝒕𝒐 𝒔𝒂𝒄𝒓𝒊𝒇𝒊𝒄𝒆 𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒔𝒆𝒍𝒇 𝒇𝒐𝒓 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒇𝒂𝒎𝒊𝒍𝒚 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒇𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒏𝒅𝒔 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉𝒐𝒖𝒕 𝒂𝒏𝒚 𝒉𝒆𝒔𝒊𝒕𝒂𝒕𝒊𝒐𝒏. 𝑨𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒑𝒐𝒘𝒆𝒓𝒔 𝒈𝒓𝒆𝒘, 𝒔𝒉𝒆'𝒔 𝒔𝒕𝒆𝒑𝒑𝒆𝒅 𝒖𝒑 𝒂𝒕 𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒓𝒚 𝒐𝒑𝒑𝒐𝒓𝒕𝒖𝒏𝒊𝒕𝒚 𝒕𝒐 𝒑𝒓𝒐𝒕𝒆𝒄𝒕 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒇𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒏𝒅𝒔, 𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒏 𝒊𝒇 𝒊𝒕 𝒎𝒆𝒂𝒏𝒕 𝒕𝒓𝒂𝒅𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒍𝒊𝒇𝒆 𝒊𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒑𝒓𝒐𝒄𝒆𝒔𝒔. 𝑯𝒆𝒓 𝒔𝒑𝒆𝒍𝒍-𝒄𝒂𝒔𝒕𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒂𝒃𝒊𝒍𝒊𝒕𝒊𝒆𝒔 𝒎𝒐𝒔𝒕 𝒅𝒆𝒇𝒊𝒏𝒊𝒕𝒆𝒍𝒚 𝒄𝒂𝒎𝒆 𝒊𝒏 𝒉𝒂𝒏𝒅𝒚 𝒘𝒉𝒆𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑶𝒓𝒊𝒈𝒊𝒏𝒂𝒍𝒔 𝒄𝒂𝒎𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝑴𝒚𝒔𝒕𝒊𝒄 𝑭𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒔. 𝑮𝒂𝒊𝒏𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒑𝒐𝒘𝒆𝒓 𝒐𝒇 𝑬𝒙𝒑𝒓𝒆𝒔𝒔𝒊𝒐𝒏, 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒘𝒂𝒔 𝒂𝒃𝒍𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝒕𝒂𝒌𝒆 𝒅𝒐𝒘𝒏 𝒕𝒘𝒐 𝑶𝒓𝒊𝒈𝒊𝒏𝒂𝒍 𝒗𝒂𝒎𝒑𝒊𝒓𝒆𝒔, 𝒂𝒔 𝒘𝒆𝒍𝒍 𝒂𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒗𝒆𝒓𝒚 𝒇𝒊𝒓𝒔𝒕 𝒊𝒎𝒎𝒐𝒓𝒕𝒂𝒍, 𝑺𝒊𝒍𝒂𝒔. 𝑫𝒆𝒔𝒑𝒊𝒕𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒘𝒂𝒓𝒏𝒊𝒏𝒈𝒔 𝒇𝒓𝒐𝒎 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝑮𝒓𝒂𝒎𝒔, 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒄𝒐𝒎𝒃𝒊𝒏𝒆𝒅 𝒔𝒑𝒊𝒓𝒊𝒕, 𝑬𝒙𝒑𝒓𝒆𝒔𝒔𝒊𝒐𝒏, 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒅𝒂𝒓𝒌 𝒎𝒂𝒈𝒊𝒄 𝒕𝒐 𝒓𝒆𝒔𝒖𝒓𝒓𝒆𝒄𝒕 𝑱𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒎𝒚 𝒃𝒂𝒄𝒌 𝒇𝒓𝒐𝒎 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒅𝒆𝒂𝒅. 𝑾𝒉𝒊𝒍𝒆 𝒔𝒖𝒄𝒄𝒆𝒔𝒔𝒇𝒖𝒍, 𝒊𝒕 𝒘𝒂𝒔 𝒕𝒐𝒐 𝒎𝒖𝒄𝒉 𝒇𝒐𝒓 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒑𝒆𝒍𝒍 𝒌𝒊𝒍𝒍𝒆𝒅 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒊𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒑𝒓𝒐𝒄𝒆𝒔𝒔.

𝑬𝒙𝒊𝒔𝒕𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒐𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑶𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝑺𝒊𝒅𝒆 𝒂𝒔 𝒂 𝒈𝒉𝒐𝒔𝒕, 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒗𝒆𝒓𝒚 𝒂𝒏𝒄𝒊𝒆𝒏𝒕 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒑𝒐𝒘𝒆𝒓𝒇𝒖𝒍 𝒂𝒏𝒄𝒆𝒔𝒕𝒐𝒓, 𝑸𝒆𝒕𝒔𝒊𝒚𝒂𝒉, 𝒕𝒓𝒂𝒏𝒔𝒇𝒆𝒓𝒓𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒕𝒂𝒕𝒖𝒔 𝒐𝒇 𝑨𝒏𝒄𝒉𝒐𝒓 𝒕𝒐 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑶𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝑺𝒊𝒅𝒆 𝒇𝒓𝒐𝒎 𝑨𝒎𝒂𝒓𝒂 𝒕𝒐 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆, 𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒐𝒘𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒐 𝒆𝒙𝒊𝒔𝒕 𝒐𝒏 𝒃𝒐𝒕𝒉 𝒔𝒊𝒅𝒆𝒔 𝒐𝒇 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒍𝒊𝒗𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒅𝒆𝒂𝒅. 𝑯𝒐𝒘𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒓, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒘𝒂𝒔 𝒇𝒐𝒓𝒄𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒐 𝒇𝒆𝒆𝒍 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒑𝒂𝒊𝒏 𝒐𝒇 𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒓𝒚 𝒔𝒖𝒑𝒆𝒓𝒏𝒂𝒕𝒖𝒓𝒂𝒍 𝒅𝒆𝒂𝒕𝒉 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒏𝒐 𝒍𝒐𝒏𝒈𝒆𝒓 𝒉𝒂𝒅 𝒂𝒄𝒄𝒆𝒔𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒑𝒐𝒘𝒆𝒓𝒇𝒖𝒍 𝒎𝒂𝒈𝒊𝒄 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒐𝒏𝒄𝒆 𝒉𝒂𝒅. 𝑨𝒇𝒕𝒆𝒓 𝑴𝒂𝒓𝒌𝒐𝒔 𝒗𝒊𝒐𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒕𝒍𝒚 𝒕𝒐𝒓𝒆 𝒉𝒊𝒔 𝒘𝒂𝒚 𝒐𝒖𝒕 𝒐𝒇 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑶𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝑺𝒊𝒅𝒆 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒉𝒆𝒍𝒑 𝒐𝒇 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑻𝒓𝒂𝒗𝒆𝒍𝒆𝒓𝒔, 𝒊𝒕 𝒃𝒆𝒈𝒂𝒏 𝒇𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒂𝒑𝒂𝒓𝒕. 𝑯𝒊𝒔 𝒖𝒏𝒏𝒂𝒕𝒖𝒓𝒂𝒍 𝒓𝒆𝒔𝒖𝒓𝒓𝒆𝒄𝒕𝒊𝒐𝒏 𝒖𝒏𝒃𝒂𝒍𝒂𝒏𝒄𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑶𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝑺𝒊𝒅𝒆 𝒘𝒉𝒊𝒄𝒉 𝒕𝒉𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒕𝒆𝒏𝒆𝒅 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝒑𝒆𝒓𝒎𝒂𝒏𝒆𝒏𝒕 𝒅𝒆𝒂𝒕𝒉. 𝑫𝒆𝒔𝒑𝒊𝒕𝒆 𝒈𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒕 𝒆𝒇𝒇𝒐𝒓𝒕 𝒐𝒏 𝒃𝒐𝒕𝒉 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒇𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒏𝒅'𝒔 𝒑𝒂𝒓𝒕 𝒕𝒐 𝒔𝒂𝒗𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑶𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝑺𝒊𝒅𝒆, 𝒊𝒕 𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒏𝒕𝒖𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒚 𝒊𝒎𝒑𝒍𝒐𝒅𝒆𝒅 𝒐𝒏 𝒊𝒕𝒔𝒆𝒍𝒇 𝒂𝒔 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏 𝒔𝒑𝒆𝒏𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒊𝒓 𝒍𝒂𝒔𝒕 𝒎𝒐𝒎𝒆𝒏𝒕𝒔 𝒕𝒐𝒈𝒆𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓. 𝑯𝒐𝒘𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒓, 𝑺𝒉𝒊𝒆𝒍𝒂'𝒔 𝒍𝒂𝒔𝒕 𝒂𝒄𝒕 𝒎𝒂𝒅𝒆 𝒔𝒖𝒓𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒘𝒐𝒖𝒍𝒅 𝒃𝒆 𝒇𝒊𝒏𝒆. 𝑩𝒆𝒇𝒐𝒓𝒆 𝒊𝒕'𝒔 𝒅𝒆𝒔𝒕𝒓𝒖𝒄𝒕𝒊𝒐𝒏, 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒚 𝒘𝒆𝒓𝒆 𝒆𝒏𝒈𝒖𝒍𝒇𝒆𝒅 𝒃𝒚 𝒂 𝒘𝒉𝒊𝒕𝒆 𝒍𝒊𝒈𝒉𝒕.

𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏 𝒇𝒐𝒖𝒏𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒎𝒔𝒆𝒍𝒗𝒆𝒔 𝒃𝒂𝒄𝒌 𝒊𝒏 𝑴𝒚𝒔𝒕𝒊𝒄 𝑭𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒔. 𝑯𝒐𝒘𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒓, 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒚 𝒘𝒆𝒓𝒆 𝒇𝒐𝒓𝒄𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒐 𝒓𝒆𝒑𝒆𝒂𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒂𝒎𝒆 𝒅𝒂𝒚, 𝑴𝒂𝒚 10, 1994, 𝒐𝒗𝒆𝒓 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒐𝒗𝒆𝒓. 𝑻𝒉𝒐𝒖𝒈𝒉 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏 𝒓𝒆𝒕𝒂𝒊𝒏𝒆𝒅 𝒉𝒊𝒔 𝒗𝒂𝒎𝒑𝒊𝒓𝒊𝒄 𝒂𝒃𝒊𝒍𝒊𝒕𝒊𝒆𝒔, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒘𝒂𝒔 𝒖𝒏𝒂𝒃𝒍𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝒑𝒆𝒓𝒇𝒐𝒓𝒎 𝒎𝒂𝒈𝒊𝒄. 𝑬𝒗𝒆𝒏𝒕𝒖𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒚, 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒚 𝒍𝒆𝒂𝒓𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒊𝒔 𝒘𝒐𝒓𝒍𝒅 𝒊𝒔 𝒊𝒏𝒉𝒂𝒃𝒊𝒕𝒆𝒅 𝒃𝒚 𝒂𝒏𝒐𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓, 𝑴𝒂𝒍𝒂𝒄𝒉𝒂𝒊 𝑷𝒂𝒓𝒌𝒆𝒓. 𝑾𝒉𝒆𝒏 𝑲𝒂𝒊 𝒂𝒕𝒕𝒆𝒎𝒑𝒕𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒌𝒊𝒍𝒍 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒂𝒓𝒓𝒊𝒗𝒆𝒅 𝒋𝒖𝒔𝒕 𝒊𝒏 𝒕𝒊𝒎𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒓𝒆𝒈𝒂𝒊𝒏𝒆𝒅 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒎𝒂𝒈𝒊𝒄 𝒂𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒑𝒓𝒐𝒔𝒑𝒆𝒄𝒕 𝒐𝒇 𝒍𝒐𝒔𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒐𝒏𝒍𝒚 𝒇𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒏𝒅. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒍𝒆𝒂𝒓𝒏𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒔𝒉𝒆, 𝒓𝒂𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒃𝒍𝒐𝒐𝒅, 𝒊𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒌𝒆𝒚 𝒕𝒐 𝒇𝒓𝒆𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒎𝒔𝒆𝒍𝒗𝒆𝒔 𝒇𝒓𝒐𝒎 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒑𝒓𝒊𝒔𝒐𝒏 𝒘𝒐𝒓𝒍𝒅, 𝒖𝒔𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒂 𝑮𝒆𝒎𝒊𝒏𝒊 𝒂𝒓𝒕𝒊𝒇𝒂𝒄𝒕, 𝒄𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑨𝒔𝒄𝒆𝒏𝒅𝒂𝒏𝒕. 𝑺𝒂𝒄𝒓𝒊𝒇𝒊𝒄𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒔𝒆𝒍𝒇, 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒆𝒏𝒅𝒔 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏 𝒃𝒂𝒄𝒌 𝒕𝒐 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒎𝒐𝒓𝒕𝒂𝒍 𝒑𝒍𝒂𝒏𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒊𝒔 𝒇𝒐𝒓𝒄𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒐 𝒆𝒏𝒅𝒖𝒓𝒆 𝑲𝒂𝒊'𝒔 𝒕𝒐𝒓𝒕𝒖𝒓𝒐𝒖𝒔 𝒑𝒖𝒓𝒔𝒖𝒊𝒕 𝒖𝒏𝒕𝒊𝒍 𝒔𝒉𝒆'𝒔 𝒍𝒆𝒇𝒕 𝒂𝒍𝒐𝒏𝒆 𝒊𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒑𝒓𝒊𝒔𝒐𝒏 𝒘𝒐𝒓𝒍𝒅 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉𝒐𝒖𝒕 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒎𝒂𝒈𝒊𝒄. 𝑹𝒆𝒎𝒊𝒏𝒅𝒆𝒅 𝒃𝒚 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒇𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒏𝒅𝒔, 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒕𝒓𝒂𝒗𝒆𝒍𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝑵𝒐𝒗𝒊𝒂 𝑺𝒄𝒐𝒕𝒊𝒂 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒓𝒆𝒕𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒔 𝑸𝒆𝒕𝒔𝒊𝒚𝒂𝒉'𝒔 𝒄𝒂𝒍𝒄𝒊𝒇𝒊𝒆𝒅 𝒃𝒍𝒐𝒐𝒅 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒓𝒆𝒄𝒍𝒂𝒊𝒎𝒆𝒅 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒐𝒘𝒏 𝒎𝒂𝒈𝒊𝒄, 𝒇𝒓𝒆𝒆𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒔𝒆𝒍𝒇 𝒇𝒓𝒐𝒎 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒑𝒓𝒊𝒔𝒐𝒏 𝒘𝒐𝒓𝒍𝒅. 𝑯𝒆𝒓 𝒆𝒙𝒑𝒆𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒏𝒄𝒆 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝑲𝒂𝒊 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒊𝒎𝒆 𝒊𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒑𝒓𝒊𝒔𝒐𝒏 𝒘𝒐𝒓𝒍𝒅, 𝒉𝒐𝒘𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒓, 𝒅𝒓𝒂𝒔𝒕𝒊𝒄𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒚 𝒄𝒉𝒂𝒏𝒈𝒆𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓. 𝑺𝒉𝒆 𝒅𝒆𝒄𝒊𝒅𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒑𝒖𝒕𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒔𝒆𝒍𝒇 𝒇𝒊𝒓𝒔𝒕 𝒃𝒖𝒕 𝒄𝒐𝒏𝒕𝒊𝒏𝒖𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒔𝒖𝒇𝒇𝒆𝒓 𝒔𝒊𝒈𝒏𝒔 𝒐𝒇 𝑷𝑻𝑺𝑫, 𝒔𝒖𝒄𝒉 𝒂𝒔 𝒃𝒆𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒖𝒏𝒂𝒃𝒍𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝒂𝒅𝒋𝒖𝒔𝒕 𝒕𝒐 𝒐𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒑𝒆𝒐𝒑𝒍𝒆. 𝑾𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝒕𝒊𝒎𝒆, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒇𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝒃𝒂𝒄𝒌 𝒊𝒏𝒕𝒐 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒐𝒍𝒅 𝒍𝒊𝒇𝒆, 𝒃𝒖𝒕 𝒏𝒐𝒕 𝒃𝒆𝒇𝒐𝒓𝒆 𝒊𝒎𝒑𝒓𝒊𝒔𝒐𝒏𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝑲𝒂𝒊 𝒊𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆 1903 𝑷𝒓𝒊𝒔𝒐𝒏 𝑾𝒐𝒓𝒍𝒅. 𝑯𝒐𝒘𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒓, 𝒉𝒆 𝒆𝒔𝒄𝒂𝒑𝒆𝒔 𝒂𝒔 𝒉𝒂𝒅 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒅𝒊𝒅, 𝒂𝒏 𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒌𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒍𝒊𝒇𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂'𝒔. 𝑨𝒔 𝒍𝒐𝒏𝒈 𝒂𝒔 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒘𝒂𝒔 𝒂𝒍𝒊𝒗𝒆, 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒘𝒐𝒖𝒍𝒅 𝒃𝒆 𝒇𝒐𝒓𝒄𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒐 𝒔𝒍𝒖𝒎𝒃𝒆𝒓 𝒊𝒏 𝒂 𝒎𝒂𝒈𝒊𝒄𝒂𝒍 𝒄𝒐𝒎𝒂.

𝑾𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒓𝒆𝒕𝒖𝒓𝒏 𝒐𝒇 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑯𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒕𝒊𝒄𝒔, 𝒂 𝒄𝒐𝒗𝒆𝒏 𝒐𝒇 𝒔𝒊𝒑𝒉𝒐𝒏𝒆𝒓-𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒄𝒉, 𝒗𝒂𝒎𝒑𝒊𝒓𝒆 𝒉𝒚𝒃𝒓𝒊𝒅𝒔, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒇𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒏𝒅𝒔 𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒏𝒕𝒖𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒚 𝒕𝒖𝒓𝒏 𝒕𝒐 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑨𝒓𝒎𝒐𝒓𝒚 𝒇𝒐𝒓 𝒉𝒆𝒍𝒑. 𝑯𝒐𝒘𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒓, 𝒊𝒏 𝒆𝒙𝒄𝒉𝒂𝒏𝒈𝒆, 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒚 𝒘𝒂𝒏𝒕 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝒖𝒏𝒔𝒆𝒂𝒍 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑨𝒓𝒎𝒐𝒓𝒚'𝒔 𝒗𝒂𝒖𝒍𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒘𝒂𝒔 𝒎𝒂𝒈𝒊𝒄𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒚 𝒔𝒆𝒂𝒍𝒆𝒅 𝒃𝒚 𝑳𝒖𝒄𝒚. 𝑹𝒆𝒇𝒖𝒔𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒐 𝒖𝒏𝒍𝒆𝒂𝒔𝒉 𝒂 𝒎𝒐𝒏𝒔𝒕𝒆𝒓, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒘𝒆𝒏𝒕 𝒊𝒏𝒕𝒐 𝒉𝒊𝒅𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝑳𝒐𝒓𝒆𝒏𝒛𝒐 𝑺𝒕. 𝑱𝒐𝒉𝒏. 𝑶𝒗𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒄𝒐𝒖𝒓𝒔𝒆 𝒐𝒇 𝒕𝒉𝒓𝒆𝒆 𝒚𝒆𝒂𝒓𝒔, 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒚 𝒅𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒍𝒐𝒑𝒆𝒅 𝒂 𝒓𝒐𝒎𝒂𝒏𝒕𝒊𝒄 𝒓𝒆𝒍𝒂𝒕𝒊𝒐𝒏𝒔𝒉𝒊𝒑. 𝑬𝒏𝒛𝒐 𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒏𝒕𝒖𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒚 𝒍𝒆𝒂𝒓𝒏𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑨𝒓𝒎𝒐𝒓𝒚'𝒔 𝒂𝒏𝒕𝒊-𝒎𝒂𝒈𝒊𝒄 𝒑𝒊𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒘𝒂𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒍𝒑𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒉𝒊𝒅𝒆 𝒇𝒓𝒐𝒎 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒎 𝒘𝒂𝒔 𝒂𝒍𝒔𝒐 𝒑𝒐𝒊𝒔𝒐𝒏𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒉𝒆𝒓, 𝒂𝒏 𝒊𝒍𝒍𝒏𝒆𝒔𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒄𝒐𝒖𝒍𝒅 𝒏𝒐𝒕 𝒃𝒆 𝒄𝒖𝒓𝒆𝒅 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒘𝒐𝒖𝒍𝒅 𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒏𝒕𝒖𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒚 𝒌𝒊𝒍𝒍 𝒉𝒆𝒓. 𝑹𝒂𝒚𝒏𝒂 𝒂𝒈𝒓𝒆𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒐 𝒕𝒓𝒂𝒏𝒔𝒇𝒆𝒓 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒍𝒂𝒔𝒕 𝒍𝒊𝒇𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆. 𝑨𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒑𝒆𝒍𝒍 𝒊𝒔 𝒄𝒐𝒎𝒑𝒍𝒆𝒕𝒆𝒅, 𝑹𝒂𝒚𝒏𝒂 𝒓𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒂𝒍𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒃𝒆𝒄𝒂𝒎𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒏𝒆𝒘 𝒔𝒉𝒂𝒎𝒂𝒏𝒊𝒄 𝒉𝒖𝒏𝒕𝒓𝒆𝒔𝒔 𝒊𝒏 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒑𝒍𝒂𝒄𝒆. 𝑨𝒇𝒕𝒆𝒓 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏 𝒅𝒆𝒔𝒕𝒓𝒐𝒚𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒄𝒐𝒓𝒑𝒔𝒆 𝒐𝒇 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒍𝒂𝒔𝒕 𝒔𝒉𝒂𝒎𝒂𝒏, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆'𝒔 𝒄𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒆𝒄𝒕𝒊𝒐𝒏 𝒕𝒐 𝒊𝒕 𝒂𝒍𝒔𝒐 𝒃𝒓𝒐𝒌𝒆, 𝒇𝒓𝒆𝒆𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒇𝒓𝒐𝒎 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒅𝒖𝒕𝒊𝒆𝒔 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒂𝒃𝒊𝒍𝒊𝒕𝒊𝒆𝒔 𝒂𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒉𝒖𝒏𝒕𝒓𝒆𝒔𝒔.

𝑯𝒐𝒘𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒓, 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒎𝒂𝒈𝒊𝒄 𝒅𝒊𝒅 𝒏𝒐𝒕 𝒓𝒆𝒕𝒖𝒓𝒏, 𝒍𝒆𝒂𝒗𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒅𝒆𝒗𝒂𝒔𝒕𝒂𝒕𝒆𝒅 𝒐𝒗𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒍𝒐𝒔𝒔 𝒐𝒇 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒑𝒐𝒘𝒆𝒓𝒔 𝒂𝒔 𝒘𝒆𝒍𝒍 𝒂𝒔 𝑬𝒏𝒛𝒐 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏 𝒃𝒆𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒂𝒌𝒆𝒏 𝒃𝒚 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑨𝒓𝒎𝒐𝒓𝒚'𝒔 𝒎𝒐𝒏𝒔𝒕𝒆𝒓, 𝑺𝒚𝒃𝒊𝒍. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒘𝒂𝒔 𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒏𝒕𝒖𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒚 𝒓𝒆𝒖𝒏𝒊𝒕𝒆𝒅 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝑬𝒏𝒛𝒐 𝒂𝒇𝒕𝒆𝒓 𝒉𝒆 𝒘𝒂𝒔 𝒇𝒓𝒆𝒆𝒅 𝒇𝒓𝒐𝒎 𝑺𝒚𝒃𝒊𝒍'𝒔 𝒎𝒊𝒏𝒅 𝒄𝒐𝒏𝒕𝒓𝒐𝒍. 𝑯𝒐𝒘𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒓, 𝒖𝒑𝒐𝒏 𝒉𝒊𝒔 𝒕𝒓𝒂𝒈𝒊𝒄 𝒅𝒆𝒂𝒕𝒉 𝒂𝒕 𝑺𝒕𝒆𝒇𝒂𝒏'𝒔 𝒉𝒂𝒏𝒅𝒔, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒖𝒏𝒍𝒆𝒂𝒔𝒉𝒆𝒅 𝒂 𝒑𝒔𝒚𝒄𝒉𝒊𝒄 𝒃𝒍𝒂𝒔𝒕, 𝒑𝒓𝒆𝒔𝒆𝒓𝒗𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝑬𝒏𝒛𝒐'𝒔 𝒔𝒑𝒊𝒓𝒊𝒕 𝒊𝒏 𝒂 𝒏𝒆𝒘𝒍𝒚 𝒄𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒕𝒆𝒅 𝒅𝒊𝒎𝒆𝒏𝒔𝒊𝒐𝒏. 𝑬𝒗𝒆𝒏𝒕𝒖𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒚, 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑺𝒕𝒆𝒇𝒂𝒏 𝒇𝒊𝒈𝒉𝒕 𝑨𝒓𝒄𝒂𝒅𝒊𝒖𝒔, 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑫𝒆𝒗𝒊𝒍 𝒉𝒊𝒎𝒔𝒆𝒍𝒇, 𝒘𝒉𝒊𝒄𝒉 𝒍𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒐 𝑺𝒕𝒆𝒇𝒂𝒏 𝒌𝒊𝒍𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒉𝒊𝒎, 𝒕𝒉𝒐𝒖𝒈𝒉 𝑯𝒆𝒍𝒍 𝒘𝒂𝒔 𝒏𝒐𝒕 𝒅𝒆𝒔𝒕𝒓𝒐𝒚𝒆𝒅 — 𝑲𝒂𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒆 𝒘𝒂𝒔 𝒊𝒕𝒔 𝒏𝒆𝒘 𝒓𝒖𝒍𝒆𝒓. 𝑳𝒆𝒕𝒕𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒈𝒐 𝒐𝒇 𝑬𝒏𝒛𝒐, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒂𝒃𝒍𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝒓𝒆𝒈𝒂𝒊𝒏 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒎𝒂𝒈𝒊𝒄. 𝑾𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒎𝒂𝒈𝒊𝒄 𝒓𝒆𝒔𝒕𝒐𝒓𝒆𝒅 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒖𝒑𝒑𝒐𝒓𝒕 𝒐𝒇 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒎𝒂𝒏𝒚 𝒂𝒏𝒄𝒆𝒔𝒕𝒐𝒓𝒔 𝒂𝒄𝒓𝒐𝒔𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒄𝒆𝒏𝒕𝒖𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒔, 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒚 𝒎𝒂𝒏𝒂𝒈𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒐 𝒅𝒆𝒔𝒕𝒓𝒐𝒚 𝑯𝒆𝒍𝒍 𝒊𝒕𝒔𝒆𝒍𝒇 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑲𝒂𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒆 𝒂𝒍𝒐𝒏𝒈 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝒊𝒕. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆'𝒔 𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒏𝒕𝒖𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒚 𝒂𝒃𝒍𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝒇𝒓𝒆𝒆 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒇𝒓𝒐𝒎 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒎𝒂𝒈𝒊𝒄𝒂𝒍 𝒄𝒐𝒎𝒂, 𝒔𝒑𝒂𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒃𝒐𝒕𝒉 𝒐𝒇 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒊𝒓 𝒍𝒊𝒗𝒆𝒔. 𝑫𝒆𝒕𝒆𝒓𝒎𝒊𝒏𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒐 𝒌𝒆𝒆𝒑 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒑𝒓𝒐𝒎𝒊𝒔𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝑬𝒏𝒛𝒐, 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒅𝒆𝒄𝒊𝒅𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒐 𝒍𝒊𝒗𝒆 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒍𝒊𝒇𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒇𝒖𝒍𝒍𝒆𝒔𝒕 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒘𝒂𝒏𝒕𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒐 𝒔𝒆𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒘𝒐𝒓𝒍𝒅 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒆𝒏𝒋𝒐𝒚 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒍𝒊𝒇𝒆.

𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒂 𝒎𝒆𝒎𝒃𝒆𝒓 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒍𝒂𝒔𝒕 𝒔𝒖𝒓𝒗𝒊𝒗𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒄𝒉 𝒐𝒇 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑩𝒆𝒏𝒏𝒆𝒕𝒕 𝑭𝒂𝒎𝒊𝒍𝒚.

## Early History

𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝑺𝒉𝒆𝒊𝒍𝒂 𝑩𝒆𝒏𝒏𝒆𝒕𝒕 𝒘𝒂𝒔 𝒃𝒐𝒓𝒏 𝒐𝒏 𝑭𝒆𝒃𝒓𝒖𝒂𝒓𝒚 5, 1993, 𝒕𝒐 𝑹𝒖𝒅𝒚 𝑯𝒐𝒑𝒌𝒊𝒏𝒔 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑨𝒃𝒊𝒈𝒂𝒊𝒍 "𝑨𝒃𝒃𝒚" 𝑩𝒆𝒏𝒏𝒆𝒕𝒕 𝒊𝒏 𝑴𝒚𝒔𝒕𝒊𝒄 𝑭𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒔, 𝑽𝒊𝒓𝒈𝒊𝒏𝒊𝒂. 𝑺𝒉𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒚𝒐𝒖𝒏𝒈𝒆𝒔𝒕 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒍𝒂𝒔𝒕 𝒌𝒏𝒐𝒘𝒏 𝒎𝒆𝒎𝒃𝒆𝒓 𝒐𝒇 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑩𝒆𝒏𝒏𝒆𝒕𝒕 𝒇𝒂𝒎𝒊𝒍𝒚. 𝑺𝒐𝒎𝒆𝒕𝒊𝒎𝒆 𝒘𝒉𝒆𝒏 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒘𝒂𝒔 𝒂 𝒚𝒐𝒖𝒏𝒈 𝒄𝒉𝒊𝒍𝒅, 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒎𝒐𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒉𝒂𝒅 𝒂𝒃𝒂𝒏𝒅𝒐𝒏𝒆𝒅 𝒉𝒆𝒓, 𝒂𝒇𝒕𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒂𝒌𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒅𝒐𝒘𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑶𝒓𝒊𝒈𝒊𝒏𝒂𝒍 𝑽𝒂𝒎𝒑𝒊𝒓𝒆, 𝑴𝒊𝒌𝒂𝒆𝒍 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒍𝒐𝒔𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒂𝒍𝒍 𝒐𝒇 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒑𝒐𝒘𝒆𝒓𝒔, 𝒕𝒐 𝒑𝒓𝒐𝒕𝒆𝒄𝒕 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒃𝒆𝒔𝒕 𝒇𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒏𝒅 𝑴𝒊𝒓𝒂𝒏𝒅𝒂 𝑺𝒐𝒎𝒎𝒆𝒓𝒔-𝑮𝒊𝒍𝒃𝒆𝒓𝒕'𝒔 𝒂𝒅𝒐𝒑𝒕𝒊𝒗𝒆 𝒅𝒂𝒖𝒈𝒉𝒕𝒆𝒓 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂, 𝒘𝒉𝒐 𝒊𝒔 𝒂 𝑷𝒆𝒕𝒓𝒐𝒗𝒂 𝒅𝒐𝒑𝒑𝒆𝒍𝒈ä𝒏𝒈𝒆𝒓 𝒏𝒆𝒆𝒅𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒐 𝒃𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒌 𝑲𝒍𝒂𝒖𝒔' 𝑯𝒚𝒃𝒓𝒊𝒅 𝒄𝒖𝒓𝒔𝒆. 𝑩𝒆𝒄𝒂𝒖𝒔𝒆 𝒐𝒇 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒎𝒐𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒂𝒃𝒂𝒏𝒅𝒐𝒏𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒇𝒂𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒔𝒆𝒍𝒅𝒐𝒎 𝒃𝒆𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒂 𝒑𝒂𝒓𝒕 𝒐𝒇 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒍𝒊𝒇𝒆, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒆𝒙𝒑𝒆𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒏𝒄𝒆𝒅 𝒔𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒓𝒆 𝒑𝒂𝒓𝒆𝒏𝒕𝒂𝒍 𝒂𝒃𝒂𝒏𝒅𝒐𝒏𝒎𝒆𝒏𝒕. 𝑰𝒕 𝒄𝒐𝒖𝒍𝒅 𝒃𝒆 𝒂𝒔𝒔𝒖𝒎𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒔𝒊𝒏𝒄𝒆 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒎𝒐𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒂𝒃𝒂𝒏𝒅𝒐𝒏𝒆𝒅 𝒉𝒆𝒓, 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒊𝒕 𝒘𝒂𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝑮𝒓𝒂𝒎𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒉𝒂𝒅 𝒓𝒂𝒊𝒔𝒆𝒅 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒇𝒐𝒓 𝒎𝒐𝒔𝒕 𝒐𝒇 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒍𝒊𝒇𝒆. 𝑬𝒗𝒆𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒐𝒖𝒈𝒉 𝒊𝒕 𝒊𝒔𝒏'𝒕 𝒊𝒎𝒑𝒍𝒊𝒆𝒅, 𝒊𝒕 𝒂𝒑𝒑𝒆𝒂𝒓𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒇𝒂𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓, 𝑹𝒖𝒅𝒚, 𝒈𝒂𝒗𝒆 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝑨𝒃𝒃𝒚'𝒔 𝒎𝒂𝒊𝒅𝒆𝒏 𝒏𝒂𝒎𝒆 "𝑩𝒆𝒏𝒏𝒆𝒕𝒕", 𝒂𝒍𝒕𝒉𝒐𝒖𝒈𝒉 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒔𝒐𝒏𝒔 𝒇𝒐𝒓 𝒕𝒉𝒊𝒔 𝒂𝒓𝒆 𝒖𝒏𝒌𝒏𝒐𝒘𝒏. 𝑫𝒖𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆'𝒔 𝒆𝒂𝒓𝒍𝒚 𝒄𝒉𝒊𝒍𝒅𝒉𝒐𝒐𝒅, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒃𝒆𝒄𝒂𝒎𝒆 𝒃𝒆𝒔𝒕 𝒇𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒏𝒅𝒔 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝒃𝒐𝒕𝒉 𝑪𝒂𝒓𝒐𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒆 𝑭𝒐𝒓𝒃𝒆𝒔 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂. 𝑾𝒉𝒆𝒏 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒘𝒂𝒔 𝒏𝒊𝒏𝒆 𝒚𝒆𝒂𝒓𝒔 𝒐𝒍𝒅, 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒍𝒐𝒔𝒕 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒇𝒂𝒗𝒐𝒓𝒊𝒕𝒆 𝒕𝒆𝒅𝒅𝒚, 𝑴𝒔. 𝑪𝒖𝒅𝒅𝒍𝒆𝒔. 𝑰𝒏 𝒓𝒆𝒈𝒂𝒓𝒅𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒑𝒆𝒓𝒔𝒐𝒏𝒂𝒍𝒊𝒕𝒚, 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒎𝒐𝒓𝒂𝒍, 𝒑𝒂𝒔𝒔𝒊𝒐𝒏𝒂𝒕𝒆, 𝒐𝒑𝒊𝒏𝒊𝒐𝒏𝒂𝒕𝒆𝒅, 𝒇𝒓𝒆𝒆-𝒔𝒑𝒊𝒓𝒊𝒕𝒆𝒅, 𝒇𝒆𝒊𝒔𝒕𝒚, 𝒅𝒆𝒕𝒆𝒓𝒎𝒊𝒏𝒆𝒅, 𝒅𝒆𝒇𝒆𝒏𝒅𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒐𝒑𝒊𝒏𝒊𝒐𝒏 𝒇𝒊𝒆𝒓𝒄𝒆𝒍𝒚, 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒊𝒔 𝒖𝒏𝒂𝒃𝒍𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝒌𝒆𝒆𝒑 𝒒𝒖𝒊𝒆𝒕 𝒂𝒃𝒐𝒖𝒕 𝒘𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒊𝒏𝒌𝒔 𝒊𝒔 𝒓𝒊𝒈𝒉𝒕. 𝑺𝒉𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒂𝒍𝒔𝒐 𝒆𝒙𝒕𝒓𝒆𝒎𝒆𝒍𝒚 𝒄𝒐𝒎𝒑𝒂𝒔𝒔𝒊𝒐𝒏𝒂𝒕𝒆, 𝒌𝒊𝒏𝒅, 𝒆𝒎𝒑𝒂𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒕𝒊𝒄, 𝒄𝒂𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒈, 𝒇𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒏𝒅𝒍𝒚, 𝒈𝒓𝒆𝒈𝒂𝒓𝒊𝒐𝒖𝒔, 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒑𝒓𝒐𝒕𝒆𝒄𝒕𝒊𝒗𝒆, 𝒆𝒔𝒑𝒆𝒄𝒊𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒚 𝒐𝒇 𝒕𝒉𝒐𝒔𝒆 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒍𝒐𝒗𝒆𝒔. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒂𝒍𝒔𝒐 𝒌𝒏𝒐𝒘𝒏 𝒕𝒐 𝒃𝒆 𝒂 𝒎𝒂𝒓𝒕𝒚𝒓; 𝒆𝒙𝒕𝒓𝒆𝒎𝒆𝒍𝒚 𝒔𝒆𝒍𝒇-𝒔𝒂𝒄𝒓𝒊𝒇𝒊𝒄𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒔𝒆𝒍𝒇𝒍𝒆𝒔𝒔 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒂𝒍𝒘𝒂𝒚𝒔 𝒘𝒊𝒍𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒐 𝒑𝒖𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒏𝒆𝒆𝒅𝒔 𝒐𝒇 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒇𝒂𝒎𝒊𝒍𝒚, 𝒇𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒏𝒅𝒔, 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒍𝒐𝒗𝒆𝒅 𝒐𝒏𝒆𝒔 𝒃𝒆𝒇𝒐𝒓𝒆 𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒔𝒆𝒍𝒇. 𝑺𝒉𝒆 𝒘𝒊𝒍𝒍 𝒂𝒍𝒘𝒂𝒚𝒔 𝒈𝒐 𝒐𝒖𝒕 𝒐𝒇 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒘𝒂𝒚 𝒕𝒐 𝒑𝒓𝒐𝒕𝒆𝒄𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒑𝒆𝒐𝒑𝒍𝒆 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒍𝒐𝒗𝒆𝒔 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒉𝒆𝒍𝒑 𝒐𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒔 𝒊𝒏 𝒏𝒆𝒆𝒅 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉𝒐𝒖𝒕 𝒂𝒔𝒌𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒇𝒐𝒓 𝒂𝒏𝒚𝒕𝒉𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒊𝒏 𝒓𝒆𝒕𝒖𝒓𝒏. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒂𝒍𝒔𝒐 𝒔𝒉𝒐𝒘𝒏 𝒕𝒐 𝒃𝒆 𝒂 𝒓𝒐𝒎𝒂𝒏𝒕𝒊𝒄, 𝒔𝒐𝒎𝒆𝒐𝒏𝒆 𝒘𝒉𝒐 𝒇𝒊𝒏𝒅𝒔 𝒄𝒐𝒎𝒇𝒐𝒓𝒕 𝒊𝒏 𝒍𝒐𝒗𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒓𝒐𝒎𝒂𝒏𝒄𝒆, 𝒂𝒍𝒕𝒉𝒐𝒖𝒈𝒉 𝒂𝒕 𝒇𝒊𝒓𝒔𝒕, 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒎𝒐𝒓𝒆 𝒇𝒐𝒄𝒖𝒔𝒆𝒅 𝒐𝒏 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒊𝒅𝒆𝒏𝒕𝒊𝒕𝒚 𝒂𝒔 𝒂 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒄𝒉 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒑𝒓𝒐𝒕𝒆𝒄𝒕𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒇𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒏𝒅𝒔. 𝑩𝒆𝒄𝒂𝒖𝒔𝒆 𝒐𝒇 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆'𝒔 𝒐𝒑𝒊𝒏𝒊𝒐𝒏𝒔 𝒂𝒃𝒐𝒖𝒕 𝒗𝒂𝒎𝒑𝒊𝒓𝒆𝒔 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒊𝒓 𝒘𝒂𝒚 𝒐𝒇 𝒍𝒊𝒗𝒊𝒏𝒈 (𝒔𝒊𝒏𝒄𝒆 𝒗𝒂𝒎𝒑𝒊𝒓𝒆𝒔 𝒉𝒂𝒗𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝒇𝒆𝒆𝒅 𝒐𝒏 𝒉𝒖𝒎𝒂𝒏𝒔 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒉𝒖𝒎𝒂𝒏 𝒃𝒍𝒐𝒐𝒅 𝒇𝒐𝒓 𝒔𝒖𝒓𝒗𝒊𝒗𝒂𝒍, 𝒕𝒉𝒖𝒔 𝒊𝒏𝒄𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒔𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒊𝒓 𝒄𝒉𝒂𝒏𝒄𝒆𝒔 𝒐𝒇 𝒉𝒂𝒓𝒎𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒊𝒏𝒏𝒐𝒄𝒆𝒏𝒕 𝒑𝒆𝒐𝒑𝒍𝒆), 𝒕𝒉𝒊𝒔 𝒐𝒇𝒕𝒆𝒏 𝒎𝒂𝒌𝒆𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒍𝒐𝒐𝒌 𝒍𝒊𝒌𝒆 𝒂 𝒑𝒓𝒆𝒋𝒖𝒅𝒊𝒄𝒆𝒅 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒋𝒖𝒅𝒈𝒎𝒆𝒏𝒕𝒂𝒍 𝒑𝒆𝒓𝒔𝒐𝒏 𝒇𝒓𝒐𝒎 𝒕𝒊𝒎𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝒕𝒊𝒎𝒆. 𝑯𝒐𝒘𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒓, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒏𝒕𝒖𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒚 𝒄𝒐𝒎𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒂𝒄𝒄𝒆𝒑𝒕 𝒗𝒂𝒎𝒑𝒊𝒓𝒆𝒔 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒗𝒂𝒎𝒑𝒊𝒓𝒊𝒔𝒎 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒏 𝒉𝒆𝒍𝒑𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒎 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒃𝒆𝒇𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒏𝒅𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒎 (𝒂𝒔 𝒃𝒐𝒕𝒉 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒃𝒆𝒔𝒕 𝒇𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒏𝒅𝒔 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑪𝒂𝒓𝒐𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒆 𝒂𝒓𝒆 𝒗𝒂𝒎𝒑𝒊𝒓𝒆𝒔), 𝒂𝒍𝒕𝒉𝒐𝒖𝒈𝒉 𝒗𝒂𝒎𝒑𝒊𝒓𝒆𝒔 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒄𝒉𝒆𝒔 𝒂𝒓𝒆 𝒌𝒏𝒐𝒘𝒏 𝒕𝒐 𝒃𝒆 𝒏𝒂𝒕𝒖𝒓𝒂𝒍 𝒆𝒏𝒆𝒎𝒊𝒆𝒔.

𝑶𝒏 𝑫𝒆𝒄𝒆𝒎𝒃𝒆𝒓 22, 2007, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒇𝒊𝒇𝒕𝒆𝒆𝒏 𝒚𝒆𝒂𝒓𝒔 𝒐𝒍𝒅 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒂 𝒇𝒓𝒆𝒔𝒉𝒎𝒂𝒏 𝒂𝒕 𝑴𝒚𝒔𝒕𝒊𝒄 𝑭𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝑯𝒊𝒈𝒉 𝑺𝒄𝒉𝒐𝒐𝒍 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒊𝒔 𝒂𝒍𝒔𝒐 𝒉𝒆𝒍𝒑𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒐𝒘𝒏 𝒑𝒓𝒆𝒑𝒂𝒓𝒆 𝒇𝒐𝒓 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑴𝒚𝒔𝒕𝒊𝒄 𝑭𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝑻𝒓𝒆𝒆 𝑳𝒊𝒈𝒉𝒕𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝑪𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒎𝒐𝒏𝒚. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒓𝒆𝒘 𝒂 𝒔𝒏𝒐𝒘𝒃𝒂𝒍𝒍 𝒂𝒕 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒂𝒍𝒔𝒐 𝒓𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒂𝒍𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒇𝒂𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒊𝒔 𝒕𝒂𝒌𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒐𝒏 𝒂 𝒕𝒓𝒊𝒑 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒔𝒉𝒆'𝒅 𝒎𝒊𝒔𝒔 𝑪𝒉𝒓𝒊𝒔𝒕𝒎𝒂𝒔 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒇𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒏𝒅𝒔, 𝒔𝒐 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒓𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒂𝒍𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒘𝒂𝒔 𝒈𝒐𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒐 𝒄𝒐𝒏𝒗𝒊𝒏𝒄𝒆 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒑𝒂𝒓𝒆𝒏𝒕𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒍𝒆𝒕 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒔𝒕𝒂𝒚 𝒇𝒐𝒓 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒉𝒐𝒍𝒊𝒅𝒂𝒚𝒔 𝒂𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒚'𝒗𝒆 𝒏𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒓 𝒔𝒑𝒆𝒏𝒕 𝒂 𝒉𝒐𝒍𝒊𝒅𝒂𝒚 𝒂𝒑𝒂𝒓𝒕 𝒇𝒓𝒐𝒎 𝒆𝒂𝒄𝒉 𝒐𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓.

𝑫𝒖𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒘𝒆𝒆𝒌𝒔 𝒂𝒑𝒑𝒓𝒐𝒂𝒄𝒉𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝑫𝒆𝒄𝒆𝒎𝒃𝒆𝒓 22, 2008, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒂 𝒔𝒐𝒑𝒉𝒐𝒎𝒐𝒓𝒆 𝒂𝒕 𝑴𝒚𝒔𝒕𝒊𝒄 𝑭𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝑯𝒊𝒈𝒉 𝑺𝒄𝒉𝒐𝒐𝒍.

𝑯𝒆𝒓 𝒎𝒂𝒕𝒆𝒓𝒏𝒂𝒍 𝒈𝒓𝒂𝒏𝒅𝒎𝒐𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝑺𝒉𝒆𝒊𝒍𝒂 𝑩𝒆𝒏𝒏𝒆𝒕𝒕 𝒂𝒕 𝒐𝒏𝒆 𝒑𝒐𝒊𝒏𝒕 𝒕𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒐 𝒆𝒙𝒑𝒍𝒂𝒊𝒏 𝒕𝒐 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒂𝒃𝒐𝒖𝒕 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒄𝒉 𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒊𝒕𝒂𝒈𝒆, 𝒂𝒍𝒕𝒉𝒐𝒖𝒈𝒉 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒅𝒊𝒔𝒎𝒊𝒔𝒔𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒊𝒔 𝒃𝒆𝒄𝒂𝒖𝒔𝒆 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒐𝒖𝒈𝒉𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒈𝒓𝒂𝒏𝒅𝒎𝒐𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒘𝒂𝒔 𝒅𝒓𝒖𝒏𝒌 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒃𝒆𝒇𝒐𝒓𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒃𝒆𝒈𝒊𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒐𝒇 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒆𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒔, 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒕𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒐 𝒆𝒙𝒑𝒍𝒂𝒊𝒏 𝒕𝒐 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒂𝒃𝒐𝒖𝒕 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒄𝒉 𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒊𝒕𝒂𝒈𝒆 𝒂𝒈𝒂𝒊𝒏 (𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒐𝒖𝒈𝒉 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒔𝒂𝒊𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒘𝒂𝒔 𝒑𝒔𝒚𝒄𝒉𝒊𝒄). 𝑼𝒏𝒔𝒆𝒆𝒏, 𝒅𝒖𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒏𝒕𝒔 𝒐𝒇 𝑺𝒆𝒂𝒔𝒐𝒏 𝑶𝒏𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑫𝒆𝒄𝒆𝒎𝒃𝒆𝒓 22, 2011, 𝒃𝒚 𝒕𝒉𝒊𝒔 𝒕𝒊𝒎𝒆 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒘𝒐𝒖𝒍𝒅 𝒉𝒂𝒗𝒆 𝒕𝒐𝒍𝒅 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒂𝒃𝒐𝒖𝒕 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒊𝒕𝒂𝒈𝒆. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒘𝒂𝒕𝒄𝒉𝒆𝒅 𝑬𝒍𝒊𝒛𝒂𝒃𝒆𝒕𝒉 𝑭𝒐𝒓𝒃𝒆𝒔' 𝒔𝒑𝒆𝒆𝒄𝒉 𝒅𝒖𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑻𝒓𝒆𝒆 𝑳𝒊𝒈𝒉𝒕𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝑪𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒎𝒐𝒏𝒚 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒂𝒍𝒔𝒐 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒇𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒏𝒅𝒔 𝒅𝒊𝒅 𝒔𝒆𝒄𝒓𝒆𝒕 𝑺𝒂𝒏𝒕𝒂 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑺𝒕𝒆𝒇𝒂𝒏 𝑺𝒂𝒍𝒗𝒂𝒕𝒐𝒓𝒆 𝒈𝒂𝒗𝒆 𝑪𝒂𝒓𝒐𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒆 𝒂 𝒌𝒆𝒚-𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒔𝒏𝒐𝒘 𝒈𝒍𝒐𝒃𝒆 𝒐𝒇 𝑴𝒚𝒔𝒕𝒊𝒄 𝑭𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒔, 𝒘𝒉𝒊𝒄𝒉 𝒅𝒊𝒔𝒂𝒑𝒑𝒐𝒊𝒏𝒕𝒆𝒅 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒂𝒍𝒔𝒐 𝒈𝒂𝒗𝒆 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒂 𝒈𝒊𝒇𝒕.

## Early History

### ***(Caution- Some Of Bonnie's History has Names and events from The Originals Series!)***

𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝑺𝒉𝒆𝒊𝒍𝒂 𝑩𝒆𝒏𝒏𝒆𝒕𝒕 𝒘𝒂𝒔 𝒃𝒐𝒓𝒏 𝒐𝒏 𝑭𝒆𝒃𝒓𝒖𝒂𝒓𝒚 5, 1993, 𝒕𝒐 𝑹𝒖𝒅𝒚 𝑯𝒐𝒑𝒌𝒊𝒏𝒔 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑨𝒃𝒊𝒈𝒂𝒊𝒍 "𝑨𝒃𝒃𝒚" 𝑩𝒆𝒏𝒏𝒆𝒕𝒕 𝒊𝒏 𝑴𝒚𝒔𝒕𝒊𝒄 𝑭𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒔, 𝑽𝒊𝒓𝒈𝒊𝒏𝒊𝒂. 𝑺𝒉𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒚𝒐𝒖𝒏𝒈𝒆𝒔𝒕 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒍𝒂𝒔𝒕 𝒌𝒏𝒐𝒘𝒏 𝒎𝒆𝒎𝒃𝒆𝒓 𝒐𝒇 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑩𝒆𝒏𝒏𝒆𝒕𝒕 𝒇𝒂𝒎𝒊𝒍𝒚. 𝑺𝒐𝒎𝒆𝒕𝒊𝒎𝒆 𝒘𝒉𝒆𝒏 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒘𝒂𝒔 𝒂 𝒚𝒐𝒖𝒏𝒈 𝒄𝒉𝒊𝒍𝒅, 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒎𝒐𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒉𝒂𝒅 𝒂𝒃𝒂𝒏𝒅𝒐𝒏𝒆𝒅 𝒉𝒆𝒓, 𝒂𝒇𝒕𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒂𝒌𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒅𝒐𝒘𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑶𝒓𝒊𝒈𝒊𝒏𝒂𝒍 𝑽𝒂𝒎𝒑𝒊𝒓𝒆, 𝑴𝒊𝒌𝒂𝒆𝒍 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒍𝒐𝒔𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒂𝒍𝒍 𝒐𝒇 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒑𝒐𝒘𝒆𝒓𝒔, 𝒕𝒐 𝒑𝒓𝒐𝒕𝒆𝒄𝒕 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒃𝒆𝒔𝒕 𝒇𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒏𝒅 𝑴𝒊𝒓𝒂𝒏𝒅𝒂 𝑺𝒐𝒎𝒎𝒆𝒓𝒔-𝑮𝒊𝒍𝒃𝒆𝒓𝒕'𝒔 𝒂𝒅𝒐𝒑𝒕𝒊𝒗𝒆 𝒅𝒂𝒖𝒈𝒉𝒕𝒆𝒓 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂, 𝒘𝒉𝒐 𝒊𝒔 𝒂 𝑷𝒆𝒕𝒓𝒐𝒗𝒂 𝒅𝒐𝒑𝒑𝒆𝒍𝒈ä𝒏𝒈𝒆𝒓 𝒏𝒆𝒆𝒅𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒐 𝒃𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒌 𝑲𝒍𝒂𝒖𝒔' (From "The Originals " series) 𝑯𝒚𝒃𝒓𝒊𝒅 𝒄𝒖𝒓𝒔𝒆. 𝑩𝒆𝒄𝒂𝒖𝒔𝒆 𝒐𝒇 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒎𝒐𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒂𝒃𝒂𝒏𝒅𝒐𝒏𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒇𝒂𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒔𝒆𝒍𝒅𝒐𝒎 𝒃𝒆𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒂 𝒑𝒂𝒓𝒕 𝒐𝒇 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒍𝒊𝒇𝒆, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒆𝒙𝒑𝒆𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒏𝒄𝒆𝒅 𝒔𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒓𝒆 𝒑𝒂𝒓𝒆𝒏𝒕𝒂𝒍 𝒂𝒃𝒂𝒏𝒅𝒐𝒏𝒎𝒆𝒏𝒕. 𝑰𝒕 𝒄𝒐𝒖𝒍𝒅 𝒃𝒆 𝒂𝒔𝒔𝒖𝒎𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒔𝒊𝒏𝒄𝒆 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒎𝒐𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒂𝒃𝒂𝒏𝒅𝒐𝒏𝒆𝒅 𝒉𝒆𝒓, 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒊𝒕 𝒘𝒂𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝑮𝒓𝒂𝒎𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒉𝒂𝒅 𝒓𝒂𝒊𝒔𝒆𝒅 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒇𝒐𝒓 𝒎𝒐𝒔𝒕 𝒐𝒇 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒍𝒊𝒇𝒆. 𝑬𝒗𝒆𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒐𝒖𝒈𝒉 𝒊𝒕 𝒊𝒔𝒏'𝒕 𝒊𝒎𝒑𝒍𝒊𝒆𝒅, 𝒊𝒕 𝒂𝒑𝒑𝒆𝒂𝒓𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒇𝒂𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓, 𝑹𝒖𝒅𝒚, 𝒈𝒂𝒗𝒆 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝑨𝒃𝒃𝒚'𝒔 𝒎𝒂𝒊𝒅𝒆𝒏 𝒏𝒂𝒎𝒆 "𝑩𝒆𝒏𝒏𝒆𝒕𝒕", 𝒂𝒍𝒕𝒉𝒐𝒖𝒈𝒉 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒔𝒐𝒏𝒔 𝒇𝒐𝒓 𝒕𝒉𝒊𝒔 𝒂𝒓𝒆 𝒖𝒏𝒌𝒏𝒐𝒘𝒏. 𝑫𝒖𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆'𝒔 𝒆𝒂𝒓𝒍𝒚 𝒄𝒉𝒊𝒍𝒅𝒉𝒐𝒐𝒅, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒃𝒆𝒄𝒂𝒎𝒆 𝒃𝒆𝒔𝒕 𝒇𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒏𝒅𝒔 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝒃𝒐𝒕𝒉 𝑪𝒂𝒓𝒐𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒆 𝑭𝒐𝒓𝒃𝒆𝒔 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂. 𝑾𝒉𝒆𝒏 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒘𝒂𝒔 𝒏𝒊𝒏𝒆 𝒚𝒆𝒂𝒓𝒔 𝒐𝒍𝒅, 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒍𝒐𝒔𝒕 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒇𝒂𝒗𝒐𝒓𝒊𝒕𝒆 𝒕𝒆𝒅𝒅𝒚, 𝑴𝒔. 𝑪𝒖𝒅𝒅𝒍𝒆𝒔. 𝑰𝒏 𝒓𝒆𝒈𝒂𝒓𝒅𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒑𝒆𝒓𝒔𝒐𝒏𝒂𝒍𝒊𝒕𝒚, 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒎𝒐𝒓𝒂𝒍, 𝒑𝒂𝒔𝒔𝒊𝒐𝒏𝒂𝒕𝒆, 𝒐𝒑𝒊𝒏𝒊𝒐𝒏𝒂𝒕𝒆𝒅, 𝒇𝒓𝒆𝒆-𝒔𝒑𝒊𝒓𝒊𝒕𝒆𝒅, 𝒇𝒆𝒊𝒔𝒕𝒚, 𝒅𝒆𝒕𝒆𝒓𝒎𝒊𝒏𝒆𝒅, 𝒅𝒆𝒇𝒆𝒏𝒅𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒐𝒑𝒊𝒏𝒊𝒐𝒏 𝒇𝒊𝒆𝒓𝒄𝒆𝒍𝒚, 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒊𝒔 𝒖𝒏𝒂𝒃𝒍𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝒌𝒆𝒆𝒑 𝒒𝒖𝒊𝒆𝒕 𝒂𝒃𝒐𝒖𝒕 𝒘𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒊𝒏𝒌𝒔 𝒊𝒔 𝒓𝒊𝒈𝒉𝒕. 𝑺𝒉𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒂𝒍𝒔𝒐 𝒆𝒙𝒕𝒓𝒆𝒎𝒆𝒍𝒚 𝒄𝒐𝒎𝒑𝒂𝒔𝒔𝒊𝒐𝒏𝒂𝒕𝒆, 𝒌𝒊𝒏𝒅, 𝒆𝒎𝒑𝒂𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒕𝒊𝒄, 𝒄𝒂𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒈, 𝒇𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒏𝒅𝒍𝒚, 𝒈𝒓𝒆𝒈𝒂𝒓𝒊𝒐𝒖𝒔, 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒑𝒓𝒐𝒕𝒆𝒄𝒕𝒊𝒗𝒆, 𝒆𝒔𝒑𝒆𝒄𝒊𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒚 𝒐𝒇 𝒕𝒉𝒐𝒔𝒆 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒍𝒐𝒗𝒆𝒔. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒂𝒍𝒔𝒐 𝒌𝒏𝒐𝒘𝒏 𝒕𝒐 𝒃𝒆 𝒂 𝒎𝒂𝒓𝒕𝒚𝒓; 𝒆𝒙𝒕𝒓𝒆𝒎𝒆𝒍𝒚 𝒔𝒆𝒍𝒇-𝒔𝒂𝒄𝒓𝒊𝒇𝒊𝒄𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒔𝒆𝒍𝒇𝒍𝒆𝒔𝒔 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒂𝒍𝒘𝒂𝒚𝒔 𝒘𝒊𝒍𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒐 𝒑𝒖𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒏𝒆𝒆𝒅𝒔 𝒐𝒇 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒇𝒂𝒎𝒊𝒍𝒚, 𝒇𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒏𝒅𝒔, 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒍𝒐𝒗𝒆𝒅 𝒐𝒏𝒆𝒔 𝒃𝒆𝒇𝒐𝒓𝒆 𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒔𝒆𝒍𝒇. 𝑺𝒉𝒆 𝒘𝒊𝒍𝒍 𝒂𝒍𝒘𝒂𝒚𝒔 𝒈𝒐 𝒐𝒖𝒕 𝒐𝒇 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒘𝒂𝒚 𝒕𝒐 𝒑𝒓𝒐𝒕𝒆𝒄𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒑𝒆𝒐𝒑𝒍𝒆 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒍𝒐𝒗𝒆𝒔 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒉𝒆𝒍𝒑 𝒐𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒔 𝒊𝒏 𝒏𝒆𝒆𝒅 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉𝒐𝒖𝒕 𝒂𝒔𝒌𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒇𝒐𝒓 𝒂𝒏𝒚𝒕𝒉𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒊𝒏 𝒓𝒆𝒕𝒖𝒓𝒏. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒂𝒍𝒔𝒐 𝒔𝒉𝒐𝒘𝒏 𝒕𝒐 𝒃𝒆 𝒂 𝒓𝒐𝒎𝒂𝒏𝒕𝒊𝒄, 𝒔𝒐𝒎𝒆𝒐𝒏𝒆 𝒘𝒉𝒐 𝒇𝒊𝒏𝒅𝒔 𝒄𝒐𝒎𝒇𝒐𝒓𝒕 𝒊𝒏 𝒍𝒐𝒗𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒓𝒐𝒎𝒂𝒏𝒄𝒆, 𝒂𝒍𝒕𝒉𝒐𝒖𝒈𝒉 𝒂𝒕 𝒇𝒊𝒓𝒔𝒕, 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒎𝒐𝒓𝒆 𝒇𝒐𝒄𝒖𝒔𝒆𝒅 𝒐𝒏 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒊𝒅𝒆𝒏𝒕𝒊𝒕𝒚 𝒂𝒔 𝒂 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒄𝒉 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒑𝒓𝒐𝒕𝒆𝒄𝒕𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒇𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒏𝒅𝒔. 𝑩𝒆𝒄𝒂𝒖𝒔𝒆 𝒐𝒇 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆'𝒔 𝒐𝒑𝒊𝒏𝒊𝒐𝒏𝒔 𝒂𝒃𝒐𝒖𝒕 𝒗𝒂𝒎𝒑𝒊𝒓𝒆𝒔 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒊𝒓 𝒘𝒂𝒚 𝒐𝒇 𝒍𝒊𝒗𝒊𝒏𝒈 (𝒔𝒊𝒏𝒄𝒆 𝒗𝒂𝒎𝒑𝒊𝒓𝒆𝒔 𝒉𝒂𝒗𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝒇𝒆𝒆𝒅 𝒐𝒏 𝒉𝒖𝒎𝒂𝒏𝒔 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒉𝒖𝒎𝒂𝒏 𝒃𝒍𝒐𝒐𝒅 𝒇𝒐𝒓 𝒔𝒖𝒓𝒗𝒊𝒗𝒂𝒍, 𝒕𝒉𝒖𝒔 𝒊𝒏𝒄𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒔𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒊𝒓 𝒄𝒉𝒂𝒏𝒄𝒆𝒔 𝒐𝒇 𝒉𝒂𝒓𝒎𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒊𝒏𝒏𝒐𝒄𝒆𝒏𝒕 𝒑𝒆𝒐𝒑𝒍𝒆), 𝒕𝒉𝒊𝒔 𝒐𝒇𝒕𝒆𝒏 𝒎𝒂𝒌𝒆𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒍𝒐𝒐𝒌 𝒍𝒊𝒌𝒆 𝒂 𝒑𝒓𝒆𝒋𝒖𝒅𝒊𝒄𝒆𝒅 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒋𝒖𝒅𝒈𝒎𝒆𝒏𝒕𝒂𝒍 𝒑𝒆𝒓𝒔𝒐𝒏 𝒇𝒓𝒐𝒎 𝒕𝒊𝒎𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝒕𝒊𝒎𝒆. 𝑯𝒐𝒘𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒓, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒏𝒕𝒖𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒚 𝒄𝒐𝒎𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒂𝒄𝒄𝒆𝒑𝒕 𝒗𝒂𝒎𝒑𝒊𝒓𝒆𝒔 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒗𝒂𝒎𝒑𝒊𝒓𝒊𝒔𝒎 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒏 𝒉𝒆𝒍𝒑𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒎 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒃𝒆𝒇𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒏𝒅𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒎 (𝒂𝒔 𝒃𝒐𝒕𝒉 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒃𝒆𝒔𝒕 𝒇𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒏𝒅𝒔 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑪𝒂𝒓𝒐𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒆 𝒂𝒓𝒆 𝒗𝒂𝒎𝒑𝒊𝒓𝒆𝒔), 𝒂𝒍𝒕𝒉𝒐𝒖𝒈𝒉 𝒗𝒂𝒎𝒑𝒊𝒓𝒆𝒔 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒄𝒉𝒆𝒔 𝒂𝒓𝒆 𝒌𝒏𝒐𝒘𝒏 𝒕𝒐 𝒃𝒆 𝒏𝒂𝒕𝒖𝒓𝒂𝒍 𝒆𝒏𝒆𝒎𝒊𝒆𝒔.

𝑶𝒏 𝑫𝒆𝒄𝒆𝒎𝒃𝒆𝒓 22, 2007, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒇𝒊𝒇𝒕𝒆𝒆𝒏 𝒚𝒆𝒂𝒓𝒔 𝒐𝒍𝒅 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒂 𝒇𝒓𝒆𝒔𝒉𝒎𝒂𝒏 𝒂𝒕 𝑴𝒚𝒔𝒕𝒊𝒄 𝑭𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝑯𝒊𝒈𝒉 𝑺𝒄𝒉𝒐𝒐𝒍 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒊𝒔 𝒂𝒍𝒔𝒐 𝒉𝒆𝒍𝒑𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒐𝒘𝒏 𝒑𝒓𝒆𝒑𝒂𝒓𝒆 𝒇𝒐𝒓 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑴𝒚𝒔𝒕𝒊𝒄 𝑭𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝑻𝒓𝒆𝒆 𝑳𝒊𝒈𝒉𝒕𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝑪𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒎𝒐𝒏𝒚. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒓𝒆𝒘 𝒂 𝒔𝒏𝒐𝒘𝒃𝒂𝒍𝒍 𝒂𝒕 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒂𝒍𝒔𝒐 𝒓𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒂𝒍𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒇𝒂𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒊𝒔 𝒕𝒂𝒌𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒐𝒏 𝒂 𝒕𝒓𝒊𝒑 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒔𝒉𝒆'𝒅 𝒎𝒊𝒔𝒔 𝑪𝒉𝒓𝒊𝒔𝒕𝒎𝒂𝒔 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒇𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒏𝒅𝒔, 𝒔𝒐 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒓𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒂𝒍𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒘𝒂𝒔 𝒈𝒐𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒐 𝒄𝒐𝒏𝒗𝒊𝒏𝒄𝒆 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒑𝒂𝒓𝒆𝒏𝒕𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒍𝒆𝒕 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒔𝒕𝒂𝒚 𝒇𝒐𝒓 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒉𝒐𝒍𝒊𝒅𝒂𝒚𝒔 𝒂𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒚'𝒗𝒆 𝒏𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒓 𝒔𝒑𝒆𝒏𝒕 𝒂 𝒉𝒐𝒍𝒊𝒅𝒂𝒚 𝒂𝒑𝒂𝒓𝒕 𝒇𝒓𝒐𝒎 𝒆𝒂𝒄𝒉 𝒐𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓.

𝑫𝒖𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒘𝒆𝒆𝒌𝒔 𝒂𝒑𝒑𝒓𝒐𝒂𝒄𝒉𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝑫𝒆𝒄𝒆𝒎𝒃𝒆𝒓 22, 2008, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒂 𝒔𝒐𝒑𝒉𝒐𝒎𝒐𝒓𝒆 𝒂𝒕 𝑴𝒚𝒔𝒕𝒊𝒄 𝑭𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝑯𝒊𝒈𝒉 𝑺𝒄𝒉𝒐𝒐𝒍.

𝑯𝒆𝒓 𝒎𝒂𝒕𝒆𝒓𝒏𝒂𝒍 𝒈𝒓𝒂𝒏𝒅𝒎𝒐𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝑺𝒉𝒆𝒊𝒍𝒂 𝑩𝒆𝒏𝒏𝒆𝒕𝒕 𝒂𝒕 𝒐𝒏𝒆 𝒑𝒐𝒊𝒏𝒕 𝒕𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒐 𝒆𝒙𝒑𝒍𝒂𝒊𝒏 𝒕𝒐 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒂𝒃𝒐𝒖𝒕 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒄𝒉 𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒊𝒕𝒂𝒈𝒆, 𝒂𝒍𝒕𝒉𝒐𝒖𝒈𝒉 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒅𝒊𝒔𝒎𝒊𝒔𝒔𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒊𝒔 𝒃𝒆𝒄𝒂𝒖𝒔𝒆 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒐𝒖𝒈𝒉𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒈𝒓𝒂𝒏𝒅𝒎𝒐𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒘𝒂𝒔 𝒅𝒓𝒖𝒏𝒌 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒃𝒆𝒇𝒐𝒓𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒃𝒆𝒈𝒊𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒐𝒇 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒆𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒔, 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒕𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒐 𝒆𝒙𝒑𝒍𝒂𝒊𝒏 𝒕𝒐 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒂𝒃𝒐𝒖𝒕 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒄𝒉 𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒊𝒕𝒂𝒈𝒆 𝒂𝒈𝒂𝒊𝒏 (𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒐𝒖𝒈𝒉 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒔𝒂𝒊𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒘𝒂𝒔 𝒑𝒔𝒚𝒄𝒉𝒊𝒄). 𝑼𝒏𝒔𝒆𝒆𝒏, 𝒅𝒖𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒏𝒕𝒔 𝒐𝒇 𝑺𝒆𝒂𝒔𝒐𝒏 𝑶𝒏𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑫𝒆𝒄𝒆𝒎𝒃𝒆𝒓 22, 2011, 𝒃𝒚 𝒕𝒉𝒊𝒔 𝒕𝒊𝒎𝒆 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒘𝒐𝒖𝒍𝒅 𝒉𝒂𝒗𝒆 𝒕𝒐𝒍𝒅 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒂𝒃𝒐𝒖𝒕 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒊𝒕𝒂𝒈𝒆. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒘𝒂𝒕𝒄𝒉𝒆𝒅 𝑬𝒍𝒊𝒛𝒂𝒃𝒆𝒕𝒉 𝑭𝒐𝒓𝒃𝒆𝒔' 𝒔𝒑𝒆𝒆𝒄𝒉 𝒅𝒖𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑻𝒓𝒆𝒆 𝑳𝒊𝒈𝒉𝒕𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝑪𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒎𝒐𝒏𝒚 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒂𝒍𝒔𝒐 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒇𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒏𝒅𝒔 𝒅𝒊𝒅 𝒔𝒆𝒄𝒓𝒆𝒕 𝑺𝒂𝒏𝒕𝒂 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑺𝒕𝒆𝒇𝒂𝒏 𝑺𝒂𝒍𝒗𝒂𝒕𝒐𝒓𝒆 𝒈𝒂𝒗𝒆 𝑪𝒂𝒓𝒐𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒆 𝒂 𝒌𝒆𝒚-𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒔𝒏𝒐𝒘 𝒈𝒍𝒐𝒃𝒆 𝒐𝒇 𝑴𝒚𝒔𝒕𝒊𝒄 𝑭𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒔, 𝒘𝒉𝒊𝒄𝒉 𝒅𝒊𝒔𝒂𝒑𝒑𝒐𝒊𝒏𝒕𝒆𝒅 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒂𝒍𝒔𝒐 𝒈𝒂𝒗𝒆 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒂 𝒈𝒊𝒇𝒕.

### Season 1

𝒊𝒏 𝑷𝒊𝒍𝒐𝒕, 𝒂𝒔 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒃𝒆𝒈𝒂𝒏 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒋𝒖𝒏𝒊𝒐𝒓 𝒚𝒆𝒂𝒓 𝒂𝒕 𝑴𝒚𝒔𝒕𝒊𝒄 𝑭𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝑯𝒊𝒈𝒉 𝑺𝒄𝒉𝒐𝒐𝒍, 𝒔𝒉𝒆, 𝒂𝒍𝒐𝒏𝒈 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒓𝒚 𝒐𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒈𝒊𝒓𝒍 𝒊𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒄𝒉𝒐𝒐𝒍, 𝒇𝒆𝒍𝒍 𝒖𝒏𝒅𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒄𝒉𝒂𝒓𝒎 𝒐𝒇 𝑺𝒕𝒆𝒇𝒂𝒏 𝑺𝒂𝒍𝒗𝒂𝒕𝒐𝒓𝒆; 𝒂 𝒏𝒆𝒘, 𝒉𝒂𝒏𝒅𝒔𝒐𝒎𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒎𝒚𝒔𝒕𝒆𝒓𝒊𝒐𝒖𝒔 𝒔𝒕𝒖𝒅𝒆𝒏𝒕 𝒂𝒕 𝒔𝒄𝒉𝒐𝒐𝒍. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒂𝒍𝒔𝒐 𝒓𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒂𝒍𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒐 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒂 𝒅𝒆𝒔𝒄𝒆𝒏𝒅𝒂𝒏𝒕 𝒐𝒇 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑺𝒂𝒍𝒆𝒎 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒄𝒉𝒆𝒔 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒈𝒓𝒂𝒏𝒅𝒎𝒐𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒂𝒓𝒆 𝒔𝒖𝒑𝒑𝒐𝒔𝒆𝒅𝒍𝒚 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒄𝒉𝒆𝒔. 𝑨𝒔 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒄𝒐𝒏𝒕𝒊𝒏𝒖𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒋𝒐𝒌𝒆 𝒂𝒃𝒐𝒖𝒕 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒑𝒓𝒆𝒕𝒆𝒓𝒏𝒂𝒕𝒖𝒓𝒂𝒍 𝒑𝒐𝒘𝒆𝒓𝒔, 𝒅𝒖𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑩𝒂𝒄𝒌 𝒕𝒐 𝑺𝒄𝒉𝒐𝒐𝒍 𝑷𝒂𝒓𝒕𝒚, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒊𝒏𝒆𝒙𝒑𝒍𝒊𝒄𝒂𝒃𝒍𝒚 𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒅𝒔 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂'𝒔 𝒑𝒂𝒔𝒕.

𝑰𝒏 𝑭𝒂𝒎𝒊𝒍𝒚 𝑻𝒊𝒆𝒔, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑪𝒂𝒓𝒐𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒆 𝒂𝒓𝒓𝒊𝒗𝒆 𝒂𝒕 𝑴𝒚𝒔𝒕𝒊𝒄 𝑮𝒓𝒊𝒍𝒍. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒘𝒐𝒓𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒅 𝒂𝒃𝒐𝒖𝒕 𝑪𝒂𝒓𝒐𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒆 𝒔𝒆𝒆𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏 𝒃𝒖𝒕 𝑪𝒂𝒓𝒐𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒆 𝒂𝒔𝒔𝒖𝒓𝒆𝒔 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏 𝒊𝒔 𝒔𝒂𝒇𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒉𝒆 𝒋𝒖𝒔𝒕 𝒉𝒂𝒔 𝒍𝒐𝒕𝒔 𝒐𝒇 𝒊𝒔𝒔𝒖𝒆𝒔 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝒉𝒊𝒔 𝒃𝒓𝒐𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓, 𝑺𝒕𝒆𝒇𝒂𝒏. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒆𝒏𝒄𝒐𝒖𝒓𝒂𝒈𝒆𝒔 𝑪𝒂𝒓𝒐𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝒈𝒊𝒗𝒆 𝒂𝒘𝒂𝒚 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒆𝒄𝒓𝒆𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏 𝒓𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒂𝒍𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒐 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒂𝒃𝒐𝒖𝒕 𝑺𝒕𝒆𝒇𝒂𝒏. 𝑺𝒐𝒐𝒏 𝒂𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑩𝒂𝒍𝒍 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒂𝒍𝒐𝒏𝒆 𝒂𝒕 𝒂 𝒕𝒂𝒃𝒍𝒆 𝒏𝒐𝒕𝒊𝒄𝒆𝒔 𝒂 𝒄𝒂𝒏𝒅𝒍𝒆 𝒃𝒆𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒃𝒍𝒐𝒘𝒏 𝒐𝒖𝒕. 𝑺𝒉𝒆 𝒓𝒆𝒍𝒊𝒈𝒉𝒕𝒔 𝒊𝒕 𝒋𝒖𝒔𝒕 𝒃𝒚 𝒔𝒕𝒂𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒂𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒄𝒂𝒏𝒅𝒍𝒆𝒔, 𝒃𝒖𝒕 𝒊𝒏𝒔𝒕𝒂𝒏𝒕𝒍𝒚 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒃𝒍𝒐𝒘𝒔 𝒊𝒕 𝒐𝒖𝒕. 𝑾𝒉𝒆𝒏 𝑪𝒂𝒓𝒐𝒍 𝑳𝒐𝒄𝒌𝒘𝒐𝒐𝒅 𝒄𝒐𝒎𝒑𝒍𝒂𝒊𝒏𝒔 𝒂𝒃𝒐𝒖𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒖𝒏𝒍𝒊𝒕 𝒄𝒂𝒏𝒅𝒍𝒆𝒔 𝒊𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒖𝒏𝒄𝒓𝒐𝒘𝒅𝒆𝒅 𝒓𝒐𝒐𝒎 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒘𝒂𝒊𝒕𝒆𝒓 𝒈𝒐𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒈𝒆𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒎𝒂𝒕𝒄𝒉𝒆𝒔 𝒇𝒓𝒐𝒎 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒌𝒊𝒕𝒄𝒉𝒆𝒏, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒂𝒎𝒂𝒛𝒆𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒔𝒆𝒍𝒇 𝒃𝒚 𝒍𝒊𝒈𝒉𝒕𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒐𝒏𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒐𝒏𝒆 𝒍𝒊𝒕𝒆 𝒄𝒂𝒏𝒅𝒍𝒆 𝒍𝒊𝒈𝒉𝒕𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒖𝒏𝒍𝒊𝒕 𝒄𝒂𝒏𝒅𝒍𝒆𝒔 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒍𝒊𝒈𝒉𝒕𝒔 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒑𝒐𝒘𝒆𝒓𝒔.

𝑰𝒏 𝒀𝒐𝒖'𝒓𝒆 𝑼𝒏𝒅𝒆𝒂𝒅 𝑻𝒐 𝑴𝒆, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒔𝒆𝒆𝒏 𝒂𝒕 𝑪𝒂𝒓𝒐𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒆'𝒔 𝒉𝒐𝒖𝒔𝒆 𝒐𝒏 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒃𝒆𝒅. 𝑨𝒔 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒍𝒊𝒔𝒕𝒆𝒏𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒉𝒆𝒓, 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒕𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒍𝒊𝒈𝒉𝒕 𝒂 𝒄𝒂𝒏𝒅𝒍𝒆. 𝑪𝒂𝒓𝒐𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒆 𝒂𝒔𝒌𝒔 𝒘𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒔𝒉𝒆'𝒔 𝒅𝒐𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒄𝒂𝒏𝒅𝒍𝒆. 𝑨𝒏𝒅 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆, 𝒂𝒔 𝒊𝒇 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒘𝒐𝒌𝒆 𝒖𝒑 𝒇𝒓𝒐𝒎 𝒂 𝒔𝒍𝒆𝒆𝒑 𝒔𝒂𝒚𝒔 "𝑵𝒐𝒕𝒉𝒊𝒏𝒈". 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒕𝒓𝒚𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒐 𝒍𝒊𝒈𝒉𝒕 𝒂 𝒄𝒂𝒏𝒅𝒍𝒆. 𝑺𝒉𝒆 𝒑𝒖𝒕𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒄𝒂𝒏𝒅𝒍𝒆 𝒅𝒐𝒘𝒏 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒕𝒂𝒌𝒆𝒔 𝑻𝒉𝒆 𝑩𝒆𝒏𝒏𝒆𝒕𝒕 𝑻𝒂𝒍𝒊𝒔𝒎𝒂𝒏 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒂𝒔𝒌𝒔 𝒘𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒊𝒕 𝒊𝒔. 𝑪𝒂𝒓𝒐𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒆 𝒆𝒙𝒑𝒍𝒂𝒊𝒏𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏 𝒘𝒂𝒔 𝒈𝒐𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒐 𝒈𝒊𝒗𝒆 𝒊𝒕 𝒕𝒐 𝒉𝒆𝒓, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒄𝒐𝒎𝒎𝒆𝒏𝒕𝒔 "𝑰𝒕'𝒔 𝒖𝒈𝒍𝒚" 𝒓𝒊𝒈𝒉𝒕 𝒃𝒆𝒇𝒐𝒓𝒆 𝑪𝒂𝒓𝒐𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒆 𝒔𝒏𝒂𝒕𝒄𝒉𝒆𝒔 𝒊𝒕. 𝑻𝒉𝒆𝒏 𝑨𝒕 𝒔𝒄𝒉𝒐𝒐𝒍 𝒘𝒉𝒆𝒏 𝑺𝒕𝒆𝒇𝒂𝒏 𝒄𝒐𝒎𝒆𝒔 𝒖𝒑 𝒕𝒐 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒊𝒏𝒔𝒕𝒂𝒏𝒕𝒍𝒚 𝒇𝒍𝒆𝒆𝒔 𝒔𝒂𝒚𝒊𝒏𝒈 "𝑯𝒆𝒚 𝒚𝒐𝒖 𝒌𝒏𝒐𝒘, 𝑰 𝒈𝒐𝒕𝒕𝒂 𝒈𝒐, 𝒃𝒆 𝒔𝒐𝒎𝒆𝒘𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒆 𝒓𝒊𝒈𝒉𝒕 𝒏𝒐𝒘". 𝑨𝒇𝒕𝒆𝒓𝒘𝒂𝒓𝒅 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒂𝒕𝒕𝒆𝒏𝒅𝒔 𝑻𝒉𝒆 𝑺𝒆𝒙𝒚 𝑺𝒖𝒅𝒔 𝑪𝒂𝒓 𝑾𝒂𝒔𝒉. 𝑨 𝒎𝒂𝒏 𝒂𝒓𝒓𝒊𝒗𝒆𝒔 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝒉𝒊𝒔 𝒄𝒂𝒓, 𝒉𝒐𝒑𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒊𝒕 𝒘𝒊𝒍𝒍 𝒈𝒆𝒕 𝒘𝒂𝒔𝒉𝒆𝒅, 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑻𝒊𝒌𝒊 𝒄𝒐𝒎𝒎𝒆𝒏𝒕𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒚 𝒄𝒂𝒏 𝒘𝒂𝒔𝒉 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒄𝒂𝒓, 𝒃𝒖𝒕 𝒊𝒕 𝒘𝒊𝒍𝒍 𝒂𝒍𝒘𝒂𝒚𝒔 𝒃𝒆 𝒂 "𝑷𝑶𝑺".

𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆, 𝒂𝒏𝒈𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒅 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝑻𝒊𝒌𝒊'𝒔 𝒂𝒕𝒕𝒊𝒕𝒖𝒅𝒆, 𝒎𝒂𝒌𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒉𝒐𝒔𝒆 𝒓𝒖𝒏 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒑𝒐𝒘𝒆𝒓𝒔, 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑻𝒊𝒌𝒊 𝒈𝒆𝒕𝒔 𝒘𝒆𝒕 𝒊𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒑𝒓𝒐𝒄𝒆𝒔𝒔. 𝑻𝒊𝒌𝒊 𝒍𝒂𝒕𝒆𝒓 𝒊𝒔 𝒊𝒏 𝒄𝒉𝒂𝒓𝒈𝒆 𝒐𝒇 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒄𝒂𝒓 𝒘𝒂𝒔𝒉 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒎𝒂𝒌𝒆𝒔 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒔𝒘𝒆𝒆𝒑 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒑𝒂𝒗𝒆𝒎𝒆𝒏𝒕 𝒃𝒆𝒄𝒂𝒖𝒔𝒆 𝒊𝒕 𝒉𝒂𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒃𝒆 𝒅𝒓𝒚. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒊𝒏 𝒂𝒏𝒈𝒆𝒓 𝒃𝒖𝒓𝒏𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒑𝒂𝒗𝒆𝒎𝒆𝒏𝒕 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒇𝒊𝒓𝒆 𝒕𝒓𝒂𝒗𝒆𝒍𝒔 𝒖𝒑 𝒂𝒍𝒐𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒘𝒂𝒕𝒆𝒓 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒂𝒍𝒐𝒏𝒈 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒄𝒂𝒓 𝒊𝒔 𝒔𝒆𝒕 𝒂𝒍𝒊𝒈𝒉𝒕, 𝑺𝒕𝒆𝒇𝒂𝒏 𝒓𝒖𝒏𝒔 𝒐𝒗𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒐 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒔𝒉𝒂𝒌𝒆𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒂𝒔𝒌𝒔 𝒘𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒉𝒂𝒑𝒑𝒆𝒏𝒆𝒅 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒘𝒉𝒆𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒅𝒊𝒅 𝒊𝒕 𝒐𝒓 𝒏𝒐𝒕. 𝑾𝒉𝒆𝒏 𝑺𝒕𝒆𝒇𝒂𝒏 𝒔𝒂𝒚𝒔 𝒚𝒆𝒔, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒂𝒔𝒌𝒔 𝒉𝒊𝒎 𝒏𝒐𝒕 𝒕𝒐 𝒕𝒆𝒍𝒍 𝒂𝒏𝒚𝒐𝒏𝒆. 𝑳𝒂𝒕𝒆𝒓, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒂𝒓𝒓𝒊𝒗𝒆𝒔 𝒂𝒕 𝑺𝒉𝒆𝒊𝒍𝒂'𝒔 𝒉𝒐𝒖𝒔𝒆. 𝑾𝒉𝒆𝒏 𝑺𝒉𝒆𝒊𝒍𝒂 𝒐𝒑𝒆𝒏𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒅𝒐𝒐𝒓, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒄𝒓𝒚𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒔𝒂𝒚𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒅𝒐𝒆𝒔𝒏'𝒕 𝒌𝒏𝒐𝒘 𝒘𝒉𝒂𝒕'𝒔 𝒈𝒐𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒐𝒏.

𝑰𝒏 𝑯𝒂𝒖𝒏𝒕𝒆𝒅, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒍𝒆𝒂𝒓𝒏𝒔 𝒎𝒐𝒓𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒎𝒐𝒓𝒆 𝒂𝒃𝒐𝒖𝒕 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒄𝒉𝒄𝒓𝒂𝒇𝒕 𝒇𝒓𝒐𝒎 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒈𝒓𝒂𝒏𝒅𝒎𝒐𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓, 𝑺𝒉𝒆𝒊𝒍𝒂. 𝑺𝒉𝒆𝒊𝒍𝒂 𝒕𝒂𝒍𝒌𝒔 𝒂𝒃𝒐𝒖𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒉𝒊𝒔𝒕𝒐𝒓𝒚 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒉𝒐𝒘 𝒔𝒆𝒓𝒊𝒐𝒖𝒔 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒄𝒉𝒄𝒓𝒂𝒇𝒕 𝒄𝒂𝒏 𝒃𝒆. 𝑯𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒐𝒘𝒆𝒆𝒏 𝒊𝒔 𝒄𝒐𝒎𝒊𝒏𝒈, 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑪𝒂𝒓𝒐𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒆 𝒈𝒊𝒗𝒆𝒔 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒂 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒄𝒉 𝑯𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒐𝒘𝒆𝒆𝒏 𝒄𝒐𝒔𝒕𝒖𝒎𝒆.

𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒇𝒊𝒏𝒅𝒔 𝑻𝒉𝒆 𝑩𝒆𝒏𝒏𝒆𝒕𝒕 𝑻𝒂𝒍𝒊𝒔𝒎𝒂𝒏 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒂𝒔𝒌𝒔 𝒊𝒇 𝒊𝒕'𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒐𝒏𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝑪𝒂𝒓𝒐𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒆 𝒈𝒐𝒕 𝒊𝒕 𝒇𝒓𝒐𝒎 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏. 𝑨𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑯𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒐𝒘𝒆𝒆𝒏 𝑷𝒂𝒓𝒕𝒚, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒊𝒏 𝒇𝒓𝒐𝒏𝒕 𝒐𝒇 𝒂 𝒄𝒂𝒖𝒍𝒅𝒓𝒐𝒏 𝒇𝒊𝒍𝒍𝒆𝒅 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝒄𝒂𝒏𝒅𝒊𝒆𝒔. 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏 𝒂𝒑𝒑𝒓𝒐𝒂𝒄𝒉𝒆𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒂𝒔𝒌𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒘𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒆 𝑪𝒂𝒓𝒐𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒆 𝒊𝒔. 𝑰𝒏 𝒓𝒆𝒔𝒑𝒐𝒏𝒔𝒆, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒘𝒂𝒓𝒏𝒔 𝒉𝒊𝒎 𝒕𝒐 𝒔𝒕𝒂𝒚 𝒂𝒘𝒂𝒚 𝒇𝒓𝒐𝒎 𝒉𝒆𝒓. 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏 𝒏𝒐𝒕𝒊𝒄𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑩𝒆𝒏𝒏𝒆𝒕𝒕 𝑻𝒂𝒍𝒊𝒔𝒎𝒂𝒏 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒘𝒆𝒂𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒂𝒔𝒌𝒔 𝒘𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒆 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒈𝒐𝒕 𝒊𝒕 𝒇𝒓𝒐𝒎. 𝑯𝒆 𝒆𝒂𝒔𝒊𝒍𝒚 𝒇𝒊𝒈𝒖𝒓𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝑪𝒂𝒓𝒐𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒆 𝒈𝒂𝒗𝒆 𝒊𝒕 𝒕𝒐 𝒉𝒆𝒓, 𝒏𝒐𝒕𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒊𝒕'𝒔 𝒉𝒊𝒔, 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒘𝒂𝒏𝒕𝒔 𝒊𝒕 𝒃𝒂𝒄𝒌. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒔𝒂𝒚𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒔𝒉𝒆'𝒔 𝒏𝒐𝒕 𝒈𝒐𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒐 𝒈𝒊𝒗𝒆 𝒊𝒕, 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒂𝒚𝒔 𝒔𝒉𝒆'𝒔 𝒈𝒐𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒐 𝒈𝒊𝒗𝒆 𝒊𝒕 𝒕𝒐 𝑪𝒂𝒓𝒐𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒆, 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒊𝒇 𝑪𝒂𝒓𝒐𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒆 𝒇𝒆𝒆𝒍𝒔 𝒍𝒊𝒌𝒆 𝒈𝒊𝒗𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒊𝒕 𝒕𝒐 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏, 𝒉𝒆 𝒄𝒂𝒏 𝒉𝒂𝒗𝒆 𝒊𝒕. 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏 𝒕𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒑𝒖𝒍𝒍 𝒊𝒕 𝒐𝒇𝒇 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒏𝒆𝒄𝒌, 𝒃𝒖𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒏𝒆𝒄𝒌𝒍𝒂𝒄𝒆 𝒃𝒖𝒓𝒏𝒔 𝒉𝒊𝒔 𝒉𝒂𝒏𝒅. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒓𝒖𝒏𝒔 𝒂𝒘𝒂𝒚 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒄𝒐𝒎𝒆𝒔 𝒉𝒐𝒎𝒆 𝒂𝒔 𝒔𝒐𝒐𝒏 𝒂𝒔 𝒑𝒐𝒔𝒔𝒊𝒃𝒍𝒆. 𝑨𝒏𝒅 𝒕𝒆𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝑺𝒉𝒆𝒊𝒍𝒂 𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒓𝒚𝒕𝒉𝒊𝒏𝒈. 𝑺𝒉𝒆𝒊𝒍𝒂 𝒔𝒂𝒚𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒏𝒆𝒄𝒌𝒍𝒂𝒄𝒆 𝒃𝒆𝒍𝒐𝒏𝒈𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒐 𝒐𝒏𝒆 𝒐𝒇 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒎𝒐𝒔𝒕 𝒑𝒐𝒘𝒆𝒓𝒇𝒖𝒍 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒄𝒉𝒆𝒔 𝒊𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒊𝒓 𝒇𝒂𝒎𝒊𝒍𝒚, 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒉𝒐𝒘𝒔 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒂𝒏 𝒐𝒍𝒅 𝒑𝒊𝒄𝒕𝒖𝒓𝒆 𝒐𝒇 𝒂 𝒘𝒐𝒎𝒂𝒏 𝒘𝒉𝒐 𝒊𝒔 𝒂𝒍𝒔𝒐 𝒘𝒆𝒂𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒔𝒂𝒎𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒏𝒆𝒄𝒌𝒍𝒂𝒄𝒆: 𝑬𝒎𝒊𝒍𝒚 𝑩𝒆𝒏𝒏𝒆𝒕𝒕. 𝑨𝒏𝒅 𝒂𝒍𝒔𝒐 𝒊𝒕 𝒊𝒔 𝒓𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒂𝒍𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆'𝒔 𝒈𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒕-𝒈𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒕-𝒈𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒕-𝒈𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒕-𝒈𝒓𝒂𝒏𝒅𝒎𝒐𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓.

𝑰𝒏 162 𝑪𝒂𝒏𝒅𝒍𝒆𝒔, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒅𝒆𝒄𝒊𝒅𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒑𝒂𝒄𝒌 𝒖𝒑 𝒂𝒕 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒈𝒓𝒂𝒏𝒅𝒎𝒐𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓'𝒔 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒈𝒐 𝒉𝒐𝒎𝒆. 𝑲𝒏𝒐𝒘𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒇𝒂𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒅𝒐𝒆𝒔𝒏'𝒕 𝒍𝒊𝒌𝒆 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒐 𝒃𝒆 𝒈𝒐𝒏𝒆 𝒇𝒐𝒓 𝒍𝒐𝒏𝒈. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒕𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒈𝒊𝒗𝒆 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒈𝒓𝒂𝒏𝒅𝒎𝒐𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓, 𝑺𝒉𝒆𝒊𝒍𝒂 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒏𝒆𝒄𝒌𝒍𝒂𝒄𝒆 𝒃𝒂𝒄𝒌 𝒃𝒖𝒕 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒂𝒚𝒔 𝒏𝒐 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒊𝒕 𝒃𝒆𝒍𝒐𝒏𝒈𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆. 𝑰𝒕 𝒊𝒔 𝒂 𝒕𝒂𝒍𝒊𝒔𝒎𝒂𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒉𝒂𝒔 𝒃𝒆𝒆𝒏 𝒑𝒂𝒔𝒔𝒆𝒅 𝒅𝒐𝒘𝒏 𝒇𝒓𝒐𝒎 𝒈𝒆𝒏𝒆𝒓𝒂𝒕𝒊𝒐𝒏 𝒕𝒐 𝒈𝒆𝒏𝒆𝒓𝒂𝒕𝒊𝒐𝒏 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒊𝒕 𝒉𝒂𝒔 𝒇𝒐𝒖𝒏𝒅 𝒊𝒕𝒔 𝒘𝒂𝒚 𝒃𝒂𝒄𝒌 𝒕𝒐 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒅𝒆𝒄𝒊𝒅𝒆𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒈𝒓𝒂𝒏𝒅𝒎𝒐𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒊𝒔 𝒓𝒊𝒈𝒉𝒕 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒍𝒆𝒂𝒗𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒏𝒆𝒄𝒌𝒍𝒂𝒄𝒆 𝒐𝒏, 𝒃𝒖𝒕 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒋𝒖𝒔𝒕 𝒘𝒊𝒔𝒉𝒆𝒔 𝒊𝒕 𝒘𝒂𝒔 𝒂 𝒍𝒊𝒕𝒕𝒍𝒆 𝒃𝒊𝒕 𝒑𝒓𝒆𝒕𝒕𝒊𝒆𝒓. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒑𝒂𝒚𝒔 𝒂𝒏 𝒆𝒂𝒓𝒍𝒚 𝒗𝒊𝒔𝒊𝒕 𝒕𝒐 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒊𝒏 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒓𝒐𝒐𝒎. 𝑺𝒉𝒆 𝒂𝒑𝒐𝒍𝒐𝒈𝒊𝒛𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒇𝒐𝒓 𝒃𝒆𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒂𝒏 𝒂𝒃𝒔𝒆𝒏𝒕𝒆𝒆 𝒇𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒏𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒔𝒆 𝒑𝒂𝒔𝒕 𝒇𝒆𝒘 𝒅𝒂𝒚𝒔. 𝑭𝒆𝒆𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒄𝒂𝒏 𝒕𝒓𝒖𝒔𝒕 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒔𝒘𝒆𝒂𝒓𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒐 𝒔𝒆𝒄𝒓𝒆𝒄𝒚 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒔𝒉𝒐𝒘𝒔 𝒔𝒐𝒎𝒆 𝒐𝒇 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒊𝒏𝒈𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒈𝒓𝒂𝒏𝒅𝒎𝒐𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒂𝒖𝒈𝒉𝒕 𝒉𝒆𝒓. 𝑺𝒉𝒆 𝒓𝒊𝒑𝒔 𝒐𝒑𝒆𝒏 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒇𝒆𝒂𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒑𝒊𝒍𝒍𝒐𝒘 𝒕𝒐 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂'𝒔 𝒔𝒖𝒓𝒑𝒓𝒊𝒔𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒑𝒓𝒐𝒄𝒆𝒆𝒅𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒎𝒂𝒌𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒇𝒆𝒂𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒔 𝒇𝒍𝒚 𝒖𝒑 𝒊𝒏𝒕𝒐 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒂𝒊𝒓. 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒊𝒔 𝒔𝒉𝒐𝒄𝒌𝒆𝒅 𝒃𝒖𝒕 𝒉𝒂𝒑𝒑𝒚 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒔𝒉𝒂𝒓𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒊𝒔 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝒉𝒆𝒓. 𝑩𝒂𝒄𝒌 𝒂𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑴𝒚𝒔𝒕𝒊𝒄 𝑮𝒓𝒊𝒍𝒍, 𝑪𝒂𝒓𝒐𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒆 𝒔𝒑𝒐𝒕𝒔 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒂𝒔𝒌𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒂𝒃𝒐𝒖𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒏𝒆𝒄𝒌𝒍𝒂𝒄𝒆. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒓𝒆𝒇𝒖𝒔𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒈𝒊𝒗𝒆 𝒊𝒕 𝒃𝒂𝒄𝒌. 𝑾𝒉𝒆𝒏 𝑪𝒂𝒓𝒐𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒆 𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒄𝒉𝒆𝒔 𝒐𝒖𝒕 𝒕𝒐 𝒈𝒓𝒂𝒃 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒏𝒆𝒄𝒌𝒍𝒂𝒄𝒆, 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒈𝒆𝒕𝒔 𝒂 𝒔𝒉𝒐𝒄𝒌 𝒇𝒓𝒐𝒎 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒏𝒆𝒄𝒌𝒍𝒂𝒄𝒆. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒔𝒆𝒏𝒔𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒊𝒕 𝒊𝒔𝒏'𝒕 𝒂𝒄𝒕𝒖𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒚 𝑪𝒂𝒓𝒐𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒆 𝒘𝒉𝒐 𝒘𝒂𝒏𝒕𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒏𝒆𝒄𝒌𝒍𝒂𝒄𝒆 𝒃𝒖𝒕 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏. 𝑺𝒉𝒆 𝒕𝒆𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝑪𝒂𝒓𝒐𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝒉𝒂𝒗𝒆 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏 𝒂𝒔𝒌𝒆𝒅 𝒇𝒐𝒓 𝒊𝒕 𝒃𝒂𝒄𝒌 𝒉𝒊𝒎𝒔𝒆𝒍𝒇. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒘𝒂𝒍𝒌𝒔 𝒐𝒇𝒇, 𝒖𝒑𝒔𝒆𝒕.

𝑰𝒏 𝑯𝒊𝒔𝒕𝒐𝒓𝒚 𝑹𝒆𝒑𝒆𝒂𝒕𝒊𝒏𝒈, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒅𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒎𝒔 𝒐𝒇 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒂𝒏𝒄𝒆𝒔𝒕𝒐𝒓, 𝑬𝒎𝒊𝒍𝒚 𝒂𝒔𝒌𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒇𝒐𝒓 𝒉𝒆𝒍𝒑. 𝑺𝒉𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒔𝒄𝒂𝒓𝒆𝒅 𝒘𝒉𝒆𝒏 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒘𝒂𝒌𝒆𝒔 𝒇𝒓𝒐𝒎 𝒘𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒐𝒖𝒈𝒉𝒕 𝒘𝒂𝒔 𝒂 𝒅𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒎 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒇𝒊𝒏𝒅𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒔𝒆𝒍𝒇 𝒂𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒓𝒖𝒊𝒏𝒔 𝒐𝒇 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒐𝒍𝒅 𝑭𝒆𝒍𝒍'𝒔 𝑪𝒉𝒖𝒓𝒄𝒉. 𝑺𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒆𝒏𝒔𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒓𝒆𝒍𝒂𝒕𝒊𝒗𝒆 "𝑬𝒎𝒊𝒍𝒚" 𝒌𝒆𝒆𝒑𝒔 𝒕𝒓𝒚𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒐 𝒕𝒆𝒍𝒍 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒔𝒐𝒎𝒆𝒕𝒉𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒇𝒆𝒆𝒍𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒏𝒆𝒄𝒌𝒍𝒂𝒄𝒆 𝒉𝒂𝒔 𝒂 𝒍𝒐𝒕 𝒕𝒐 𝒅𝒐 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝒊𝒕. 𝑳𝒂𝒕𝒆𝒓, 𝒂𝒕 𝒔𝒄𝒉𝒐𝒐𝒍 𝒐𝒏𝒄𝒆 𝒂𝒈𝒂𝒊𝒏 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉𝒐𝒖𝒕 𝒍𝒖𝒄𝒌 𝒂𝒈𝒂𝒊𝒏, 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏 𝒄𝒐𝒏𝒇𝒓𝒐𝒏𝒕𝒔 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒂𝒃𝒐𝒖𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒏𝒆𝒄𝒌𝒍𝒂𝒄𝒆. 𝑺𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒕𝒊𝒍𝒍 𝒓𝒆𝒇𝒖𝒔𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒉𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒊𝒕 𝒐𝒗𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒐 𝒉𝒊𝒎.

𝑯𝒆 𝒕𝒆𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒉𝒆 𝒘𝒐𝒖𝒍𝒅 𝒏𝒐𝒕 𝒉𝒖𝒓𝒕 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒊𝒏 𝒇𝒂𝒄𝒕, 𝒉𝒆 𝒄𝒂𝒏 𝒉𝒆𝒍𝒑 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒈𝒆𝒕 𝒓𝒊𝒅 𝒐𝒇 𝑬𝒎𝒊𝒍𝒚. 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏 𝒕𝒆𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒏𝒆𝒙𝒕 𝒕𝒊𝒎𝒆 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒆𝒆𝒔 𝑬𝒎𝒊𝒍𝒚, 𝒕𝒐 𝒕𝒆𝒍𝒍 𝒉𝒆𝒓 "𝒂 𝒅𝒆𝒂𝒍𝒔 𝒂 𝒅𝒆𝒂𝒍". 𝑫𝒓𝒊𝒗𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒉𝒐𝒎𝒆 𝒇𝒓𝒐𝒎 𝒔𝒄𝒉𝒐𝒐𝒍, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒕𝒆𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒇𝒆𝒆𝒍𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒏𝒆𝒄𝒌𝒍𝒂𝒄𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒄𝒂𝒖𝒔𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒂𝒍𝒍 𝒐𝒇 𝒕𝒉𝒊𝒔 𝒔𝒊𝒕𝒖𝒂𝒕𝒊𝒐𝒏 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝑬𝒎𝒊𝒍𝒚. 𝑷𝒖𝒍𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒐𝒇𝒇 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒓𝒐𝒂𝒅 𝒔𝒖𝒅𝒅𝒆𝒏𝒍𝒚, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒈𝒆𝒕𝒔 𝒐𝒖𝒕 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒓𝒐𝒘𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒏𝒆𝒄𝒌𝒍𝒂𝒄𝒆 𝒇𝒂𝒓 𝒊𝒏𝒕𝒐 𝒂 𝒅𝒆𝒔𝒆𝒓𝒕𝒆𝒅 𝒇𝒊𝒆𝒍𝒅. 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒊𝒔 𝒔𝒉𝒐𝒄𝒌𝒆𝒅 𝒃𝒖𝒕 𝒌𝒏𝒐𝒘𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒊𝒕 𝒘𝒊𝒍𝒍 𝒎𝒂𝒌𝒆 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒇𝒆𝒆𝒍 𝒎𝒐𝒓𝒆 𝒓𝒆𝒍𝒊𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒅. 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒊𝒏𝒗𝒊𝒕𝒆𝒔 𝑪𝒂𝒓𝒐𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝒅𝒊𝒏𝒏𝒆𝒓 𝒔𝒐 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒚 𝒄𝒂𝒏 𝒕𝒓𝒚 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒃𝒆 𝒇𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒏𝒅𝒔 𝒂𝒈𝒂𝒊𝒏. 𝑾𝒉𝒆𝒏 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒂𝒓𝒓𝒊𝒗𝒆𝒔, 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒕𝒆𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝑪𝒂𝒓𝒐𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆 "𝒏𝒆𝒄𝒌𝒍𝒂𝒄𝒆" 𝒅𝒓𝒂𝒎𝒂 𝒊𝒔 𝒂𝒍𝒍 𝒐𝒗𝒆𝒓 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒓𝒆𝒘 𝒊𝒕 𝒊𝒏 𝒂 𝒇𝒊𝒆𝒍𝒅.

𝑻𝒉𝒆𝒚 𝒅𝒆𝒄𝒊𝒅𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝒅𝒐 𝒎𝒂𝒏𝒊𝒄𝒖𝒓𝒆𝒔 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑪𝒂𝒓𝒐𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒆 𝒈𝒐𝒆𝒔 𝒊𝒏𝒕𝒐 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆'𝒔 𝒃𝒂𝒈 𝒕𝒐 𝒈𝒆𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒌𝒊𝒕 𝒐𝒖𝒕. 𝑺𝒆𝒆𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒏𝒆𝒄𝒌𝒍𝒂𝒄𝒆 𝒊𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒃𝒂𝒈, 𝑪𝒂𝒓𝒐𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒆 𝒄𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒂 𝒍𝒊𝒂𝒓. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒕𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒄𝒐𝒏𝒗𝒊𝒏𝒄𝒆 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒘𝒂𝒔 𝒕𝒆𝒍𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒕𝒓𝒖𝒕𝒉 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒏𝒆𝒄𝒌𝒍𝒂𝒄𝒆 𝒔𝒉𝒐𝒖𝒍𝒅𝒏'𝒕 𝒃𝒆 𝒊𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒆. 𝑹𝒆𝒂𝒍𝒊𝒛𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒐𝒗𝒆𝒓𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒄𝒕𝒆𝒅, 𝑪𝒂𝒓𝒐𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒆 𝒂𝒑𝒐𝒍𝒐𝒈𝒊𝒛𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒐 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆. 𝑺𝒖𝒅𝒅𝒆𝒏𝒍𝒚, 𝑪𝒂𝒓𝒐𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒆 𝒉𝒂𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒊𝒅𝒆𝒂 𝒕𝒐 𝒉𝒂𝒗𝒆 𝒂 𝒔é𝒂𝒏𝒄𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝒔𝒆𝒆 𝒘𝒉𝒂𝒕 "𝑬𝒎𝒊𝒍𝒚" 𝒘𝒂𝒏𝒕𝒔 𝒇𝒓𝒐𝒎 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆. 𝑫𝒖𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒔é𝒂𝒏𝒄𝒆, 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒓𝒆𝒆𝒔𝒐𝒎𝒆 𝒔𝒕𝒂𝒓𝒕𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒈𝒆𝒕 𝒔𝒄𝒂𝒓𝒆𝒅 𝒘𝒉𝒆𝒏 𝒂 𝒃𝒓𝒆𝒆𝒛𝒆 𝒃𝒍𝒐𝒘𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒓𝒐𝒖𝒈𝒉 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒄𝒂𝒏𝒅𝒍𝒆𝒔 𝒃𝒆𝒈𝒊𝒏 𝒕𝒐 𝒇𝒍𝒊𝒄𝒌𝒆𝒓. 𝑻𝒉𝒆 𝒄𝒂𝒏𝒅𝒍𝒆𝒔 𝒃𝒆𝒈𝒊𝒏 𝒕𝒐 𝒇𝒍𝒊𝒄𝒌𝒆𝒓 𝒔𝒐𝒎𝒆 𝒎𝒐𝒓𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒅𝒆𝒄𝒊𝒅𝒆𝒔 𝒊𝒕'𝒔 𝒆𝒏𝒐𝒖𝒈𝒉. 𝑺𝒉𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒓𝒐𝒘𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑩𝒆𝒏𝒏𝒆𝒕𝒕 𝑻𝒂𝒍𝒊𝒔𝒎𝒂𝒏 𝒅𝒐𝒘𝒏 𝒃𝒚 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒄𝒂𝒏𝒅𝒍𝒆𝒔.

𝑨 𝒎𝒐𝒎𝒆𝒏𝒕 𝒍𝒂𝒕𝒆𝒓, 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒏𝒆𝒄𝒌𝒍𝒂𝒄𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒏𝒐𝒘𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝒃𝒆 𝒇𝒐𝒖𝒏𝒅. 𝑶𝒏𝒄𝒆 𝒂𝒈𝒂𝒊𝒏, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒃𝒆𝒍𝒊𝒆𝒗𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝑪𝒂𝒓𝒐𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒆 𝒉𝒂𝒔 𝒕𝒂𝒌𝒆𝒏 𝒊𝒕. 𝑪𝒂𝒓𝒐𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒆 𝒄𝒐𝒏𝒗𝒊𝒏𝒄𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒎 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒊𝒕 𝒘𝒂𝒔 𝒏𝒐𝒕 𝒉𝒆𝒓. 𝑳𝒐𝒐𝒌𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒇𝒐𝒓 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒏𝒆𝒄𝒌𝒍𝒂𝒄𝒆, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆, 𝑪𝒂𝒓𝒐𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒂𝒓𝒆 𝒂𝒃𝒐𝒖𝒕 𝒕𝒐 𝒈𝒊𝒗𝒆 𝒖𝒑. 𝑺𝒐𝒐𝒏, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒔𝒖𝒓𝒑𝒓𝒊𝒔𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒐 𝒔𝒆𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒏𝒆𝒄𝒌𝒍𝒂𝒄𝒆 𝒍𝒂𝒚𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒐𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒃𝒂𝒕𝒉𝒓𝒐𝒐𝒎 𝒇𝒍𝒐𝒐𝒓. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒆𝒏𝒕𝒆𝒓𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒃𝒂𝒕𝒉𝒓𝒐𝒐𝒎 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒔𝒖𝒅𝒅𝒆𝒏𝒍𝒚 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒅𝒐𝒐𝒓 𝒔𝒉𝒖𝒕𝒔 𝒂𝒇𝒕𝒆𝒓 𝒉𝒆𝒓. 𝑪𝒂𝒓𝒐𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒓𝒖𝒔𝒉 𝒐𝒗𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒐 𝒉𝒆𝒍𝒑 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒃𝒖𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒚 𝒄𝒂𝒏'𝒕 𝒔𝒆𝒆𝒎 𝒕𝒐 𝒐𝒑𝒆𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒅𝒐𝒐𝒓. 𝑭𝒊𝒏𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒚, 𝒂𝒇𝒕𝒆𝒓 𝒂 𝒔𝒕𝒓𝒖𝒈𝒈𝒍𝒆, 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒅𝒐𝒐𝒓 𝒐𝒑𝒆𝒏𝒔 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒂𝒑𝒑𝒆𝒂𝒓𝒔 𝒄𝒂𝒍𝒎 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒔𝒍𝒊𝒈𝒉𝒕𝒍𝒚 𝒅𝒊𝒇𝒇𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒏𝒕. 𝑻𝒆𝒍𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒎 𝒔𝒉𝒆'𝒔 𝒇𝒊𝒏𝒆, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒘𝒂𝒍𝒌𝒔 𝒂𝒘𝒂𝒚 𝒕𝒐𝒘𝒂𝒓𝒅𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒅𝒐𝒐𝒓. 𝑷𝒂𝒔𝒔𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒃𝒚 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒎𝒊𝒓𝒓𝒐𝒓, 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒓𝒆𝒇𝒍𝒆𝒄𝒕𝒊𝒐𝒏 𝒊𝒔 𝒏𝒐𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒐𝒇 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒃𝒖𝒕 𝒐𝒇 𝑬𝒎𝒊𝒍𝒚 𝒊𝒏𝒔𝒕𝒆𝒂𝒅. 𝑭𝒆𝒂𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒇𝒐𝒓 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆, 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒚𝒆𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝒇𝒐𝒓 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒏𝒐𝒕 𝒕𝒐 𝒍𝒆𝒂𝒗𝒆. 𝑵𝒐𝒕𝒊𝒄𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒅𝒐𝒆𝒔𝒏'𝒕 𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒏 𝒉𝒆𝒂𝒓 𝒉𝒆𝒓, 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒄𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝒐𝒖𝒕 "𝑬𝒎𝒊𝒍𝒚" 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒊𝒎𝒎𝒆𝒅𝒊𝒂𝒕𝒆𝒍𝒚 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒔𝒕𝒐𝒑𝒔. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆/𝑬𝒎𝒊𝒍𝒚 𝒕𝒆𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒈𝒐𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒐 𝒅𝒆𝒔𝒕𝒓𝒐𝒚 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒏𝒆𝒄𝒌𝒍𝒂𝒄𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏 𝒘𝒊𝒍𝒍 𝒏𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒓 𝒈𝒆𝒕 𝒊𝒕 𝒃𝒂𝒄𝒌. 𝑯𝒂𝒗𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒉𝒂𝒅 𝒆𝒏𝒐𝒖𝒈𝒉 𝒅𝒓𝒂𝒎𝒂, 𝑪𝒂𝒓𝒐𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒆 𝒅𝒆𝒄𝒊𝒅𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒉𝒆𝒂𝒅 𝒐𝒏 𝒉𝒐𝒎𝒆.

𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆/𝑬𝒎𝒊𝒍𝒚 𝒍𝒆𝒂𝒗𝒆𝒔 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒏𝒐𝒕 𝒌𝒏𝒐𝒘𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒘𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒕𝒐 𝒅𝒐, 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒄𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝑺𝒕𝒆𝒇𝒂𝒏. 𝑺𝒉𝒆 𝒕𝒆𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝒉𝒊𝒎 𝒘𝒉𝒂𝒕'𝒔 𝒉𝒂𝒑𝒑𝒆𝒏𝒆𝒅 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆/𝑬𝒎𝒊𝒍𝒚 𝒊𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒂𝒅𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒐 𝑭𝒆𝒍𝒍'𝒔 𝑪𝒉𝒖𝒓𝒄𝒉. 𝑶𝒗𝒆𝒓𝒉𝒆𝒂𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒉𝒊𝒔 𝒄𝒐𝒏𝒗𝒆𝒓𝒔𝒂𝒕𝒊𝒐𝒏, 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏 𝒓𝒖𝒔𝒉𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒄𝒉𝒖𝒓𝒄𝒉. 𝑶𝒏𝒄𝒆 𝒂𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒄𝒉𝒖𝒓𝒄𝒉, 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏 𝒔𝒆𝒆𝒔 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆/𝑬𝒎𝒊𝒍𝒚 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒅𝒆𝒎𝒂𝒏𝒅𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒉𝒐𝒏𝒐𝒓 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒔𝒊𝒅𝒆 𝒐𝒇 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒃𝒂𝒓𝒈𝒂𝒊𝒏. 𝑹𝒆𝒂𝒄𝒉𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒐𝒖𝒕 𝒕𝒐 𝒈𝒓𝒂𝒃 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒏𝒆𝒄𝒌𝒍𝒂𝒄𝒆, 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏 𝒊𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒓𝒖𝒔𝒕 𝒃𝒂𝒄𝒌 𝒂𝒈𝒂𝒊𝒏𝒔𝒕 𝒂 𝒕𝒓𝒆𝒆 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝒂 𝒘𝒐𝒐𝒅𝒆𝒏 𝒔𝒕𝒂𝒌𝒆 𝒊𝒏 𝒉𝒊𝒔 𝒔𝒊𝒅𝒆. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆/𝑬𝒎𝒊𝒍𝒚 𝒔𝒕𝒆𝒑𝒔 𝒊𝒏 𝒂 𝒑𝒆𝒏𝒕𝒂𝒄𝒍𝒆/𝒑𝒆𝒏𝒕𝒂𝒈𝒓𝒂𝒎 𝒐𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒈𝒓𝒐𝒖𝒏𝒅 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒊𝒕 𝒃𝒆𝒈𝒊𝒏𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒃𝒖𝒓𝒏.

𝑳𝒖𝒄𝒌𝒊𝒍𝒚 𝒇𝒐𝒓 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏, 𝑺𝒕𝒆𝒇𝒂𝒏 𝒔𝒉𝒐𝒘𝒔 𝒖𝒑 𝒋𝒖𝒔𝒕 𝒊𝒏 𝒕𝒊𝒎𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝒔𝒂𝒗𝒆 𝒉𝒊𝒎. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆/𝑬𝒎𝒊𝒍𝒚 𝒕𝒆𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝑺𝒕𝒆𝒇𝒂𝒏 𝒘𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏 𝒇𝒐𝒓𝒈𝒐𝒕 𝒕𝒐 𝒎𝒆𝒏𝒕𝒊𝒐𝒏. 𝑺𝒉𝒆 𝒘𝒐𝒖𝒍𝒅 𝒏𝒐𝒕 𝒋𝒖𝒔𝒕 𝒃𝒆 𝒓𝒆𝒍𝒆𝒂𝒔𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝑲𝒂𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒆 𝒃𝒖𝒕 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒘𝒐𝒖𝒍𝒅 𝒃𝒆 𝒓𝒆𝒍𝒆𝒂𝒔𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒐𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓 26 𝑽𝒂𝒎𝒑𝒊𝒓𝒆𝒔 𝒍𝒐𝒄𝒌𝒆𝒅 𝒊𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒆 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝒉𝒆𝒓. 𝑪𝒉𝒂𝒏𝒕𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒂 𝒔𝒑𝒆𝒍𝒍, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆/𝑬𝒎𝒊𝒍𝒚 𝒕𝒉𝒓𝒐𝒘𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒏𝒆𝒄𝒌𝒍𝒂𝒄𝒆 𝒊𝒏𝒕𝒐 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒂𝒊𝒓 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒊𝒕 𝒆𝒙𝒑𝒍𝒐𝒅𝒆𝒔 𝒊𝒏𝒕𝒐 𝒂 𝒃𝒖𝒓𝒔𝒕 𝒐𝒇 𝒔𝒑𝒂𝒓𝒌𝒔. 𝑫𝒆𝒗𝒂𝒔𝒕𝒂𝒕𝒆𝒅 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒇𝒂𝒏𝒈𝒔 𝒃𝒂𝒓𝒆𝒅, 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏 𝒓𝒖𝒔𝒉𝒆𝒔 𝒇𝒐𝒓 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒂𝒕𝒕𝒂𝒄𝒌𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓. 𝑯𝒆 𝒃𝒊𝒕𝒆𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒏𝒆𝒂𝒓𝒍𝒚 𝒌𝒊𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓. 𝑵𝒐𝒕 𝒌𝒏𝒐𝒘𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒂𝒏𝒚 𝒐𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒘𝒂𝒚, 𝑺𝒕𝒆𝒇𝒂𝒏 𝒐𝒑𝒆𝒏𝒔 𝒉𝒊𝒔 𝒘𝒓𝒊𝒔𝒕 𝒕𝒐 𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒐𝒘 𝒉𝒊𝒔 𝒃𝒍𝒐𝒐𝒅 𝒕𝒐 𝒇𝒍𝒐𝒘 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒉𝒂𝒅 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒅𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒌 𝒇𝒓𝒐𝒎 𝒉𝒊𝒎. 𝑰𝒎𝒎𝒆𝒅𝒊𝒂𝒕𝒆𝒍𝒚, 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒘𝒐𝒖𝒏𝒅𝒔 𝒔𝒕𝒂𝒓𝒕𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒐 𝒉𝒆𝒂𝒍. 𝑾𝒂𝒕𝒄𝒉𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒐𝒏, 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏 𝒕𝒆𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝑺𝒕𝒆𝒇𝒂𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝑲𝒂𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒆 𝒏𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒓 𝒄𝒐𝒎𝒑𝒆𝒍𝒍𝒆𝒅 𝒉𝒊𝒎 𝒕𝒐 𝒍𝒐𝒗𝒆 𝒉𝒆𝒓. 𝑻𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒚 𝒍𝒐𝒗𝒆𝒅 𝒆𝒂𝒄𝒉 𝒐𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓. 𝑵𝒐𝒕 𝒌𝒏𝒐𝒘𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒘𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒕𝒐 𝒅𝒐 𝒂𝒏𝒚𝒎𝒐𝒓𝒆, 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏 𝒕𝒆𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝑺𝒕𝒆𝒇𝒂𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒉𝒆 𝒘𝒊𝒍𝒍 𝒍𝒆𝒂𝒗𝒆 𝒕𝒐𝒘𝒏. 𝑺𝒆𝒆𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒇𝒊𝒏𝒆, 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒕𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒐𝒏𝒄𝒆 𝒂𝒈𝒂𝒊𝒏 𝒄𝒐𝒏𝒗𝒊𝒏𝒄𝒆 𝑺𝒕𝒆𝒇𝒂𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒄𝒂𝒓𝒆𝒔 𝒇𝒐𝒓 𝒉𝒊𝒎 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒘𝒂𝒏𝒕𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒃𝒆 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝒉𝒊𝒎. 𝑴𝒂𝒌𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒏 𝒎𝒐𝒓𝒆 𝒖𝒑𝒔𝒆𝒕, 𝑺𝒕𝒆𝒇𝒂𝒏 𝒕𝒆𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒚 𝒄𝒂𝒏'𝒕 𝒃𝒆 𝒕𝒐𝒈𝒆𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒉𝒆 𝒕𝒐𝒐 𝒎𝒖𝒔𝒕 𝒍𝒆𝒂𝒗𝒆 𝒕𝒐𝒘𝒏. 𝑳𝒂𝒕𝒆𝒓 𝒂𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑮𝒊𝒍𝒃𝒆𝒓𝒕 𝑯𝒐𝒖𝒔𝒆 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒆𝒙𝒑𝒍𝒂𝒊𝒏𝒔 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒓𝒚𝒕𝒉𝒊𝒏𝒈, 𝒇𝒓𝒐𝒎 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒆𝒙𝒊𝒔𝒕𝒆𝒏𝒄𝒆 𝒐𝒇 𝒗𝒂𝒎𝒑𝒊𝒓𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝑺𝒕𝒆𝒇𝒂𝒏 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏.

𝑰𝒏 𝑩𝒍𝒐𝒐𝒅𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒆𝒔, 𝑺𝒕𝒆𝒇𝒂𝒏 𝒇𝒊𝒏𝒅𝒔 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒂𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒄𝒉𝒐𝒐𝒍 𝒂𝒔𝒌𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒐 𝒉𝒆𝒍𝒑 𝒉𝒊𝒎. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒇𝒊𝒏𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒚 𝒂𝒈𝒓𝒆𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒉𝒆𝒍𝒑 𝒉𝒊𝒎 𝒔𝒊𝒏𝒄𝒆 𝒊𝒕 𝒊𝒏𝒗𝒐𝒍𝒗𝒆𝒔 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒘𝒂𝒏𝒕𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒉𝒆𝒍𝒑 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒇𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒏𝒅. 𝑻𝒉𝒆 𝒕𝒘𝒐 𝒈𝒐 𝒔𝒊𝒕 𝒅𝒐𝒘𝒏 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑺𝒕𝒆𝒇𝒂𝒏 𝒈𝒊𝒗𝒆𝒔 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂'𝒔 𝒏𝒆𝒄𝒌𝒍𝒂𝒄𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝒉𝒐𝒍𝒅 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒔𝒆𝒆 𝒊𝒇 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒄𝒂𝒏 𝒇𝒊𝒏𝒅 𝒐𝒖𝒕 𝒊𝒇 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒊𝒔 𝒐𝒌𝒂𝒚 𝒐𝒓 𝒏𝒐𝒕. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒕𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒔 𝒃𝒖𝒕 𝒅𝒊𝒔𝒄𝒐𝒗𝒆𝒓𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒑𝒐𝒘𝒆𝒓𝒔 𝒂𝒓𝒆 𝒃𝒍𝒐𝒄𝒌𝒆𝒅. 𝑭𝒆𝒆𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒔𝒄𝒂𝒓𝒆𝒅 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒏𝒐𝒕 𝒌𝒏𝒐𝒘𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒘𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒊𝒔 𝒈𝒐𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒐𝒏, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒓𝒖𝒔𝒉𝒆𝒔 𝒐𝒇𝒇 𝒕𝒐 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒈𝒓𝒂𝒏𝒅𝒎𝒐𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓'𝒔 𝒉𝒐𝒖𝒔𝒆. 𝑻𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒆, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒃𝒆𝒈𝒊𝒏𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒕𝒓𝒚 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒇𝒊𝒏𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒔𝒘𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒐 𝒘𝒉𝒚 𝒔𝒉𝒆'𝒔 𝒃𝒍𝒐𝒄𝒌𝒆𝒅 𝒊𝒏 𝒃𝒐𝒐𝒌𝒔. 𝑺𝒉𝒆𝒊𝒍𝒂 𝒂𝒓𝒓𝒊𝒗𝒆𝒔 𝒂𝒕 𝒉𝒐𝒎𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒕𝒆𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒘𝒐𝒏'𝒕 𝒇𝒊𝒏𝒅 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒂𝒏𝒔𝒘𝒆𝒓 𝒊𝒏 𝒂 𝒃𝒐𝒐𝒌. 𝑺𝒉𝒆 𝒕𝒆𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒎𝒖𝒔𝒕 𝒈𝒐 𝒕𝒐 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒑𝒍𝒂𝒄𝒆 𝒘𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒆 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒘𝒂𝒔 𝒔𝒄𝒂𝒓𝒆𝒅 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒇𝒂𝒄𝒆 𝒊𝒕.

𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒉𝒆𝒂𝒅𝒔 𝒐𝒖𝒕 𝒕𝒐 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒓𝒖𝒃𝒃𝒍𝒆 𝒐𝒇 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒐𝒍𝒅 𝒄𝒉𝒖𝒓𝒄𝒉 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒍𝒐𝒐𝒌𝒔 𝒂𝒓𝒐𝒖𝒏𝒅. 𝑺𝒐𝒐𝒏, 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒆𝒏𝒔𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒔𝒐𝒎𝒆𝒐𝒏𝒆 𝒆𝒍𝒔𝒆 𝒎𝒊𝒈𝒉𝒕 𝒃𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒆 𝒕𝒐𝒐. 𝑪𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒐𝒖𝒕, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒔𝒖𝒅𝒅𝒆𝒏𝒍𝒚 𝒇𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒓𝒐𝒖𝒈𝒉 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒈𝒓𝒐𝒖𝒏𝒅 𝒊𝒏𝒕𝒐 𝒂 𝒔𝒆𝒄𝒓𝒆𝒕 𝒄𝒉𝒂𝒎𝒃𝒆𝒓. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒕𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒔 𝒃𝒖𝒕 𝒇𝒂𝒊𝒍𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒈𝒆𝒕 𝒂 𝒔𝒊𝒈𝒏𝒂𝒍 𝒐𝒏 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒑𝒉𝒐𝒏𝒆 𝒅𝒐𝒘𝒏 𝒊𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒄𝒉𝒂𝒎𝒃𝒆𝒓. 𝑺𝒉𝒆 𝒃𝒆𝒈𝒊𝒏𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒉𝒆𝒂𝒓 𝒔𝒐𝒎𝒆𝒕𝒉𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒑𝒖𝒕𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒉𝒆𝒂𝒅 𝒕𝒐 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒘𝒂𝒍𝒍 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒔𝒐𝒐𝒏 𝒉𝒆𝒂𝒓𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒗𝒐𝒊𝒄𝒆𝒔 𝒐𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒐𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒔𝒊𝒅𝒆. 𝑺𝒖𝒅𝒅𝒆𝒏𝒍𝒚 𝑺𝒕𝒆𝒇𝒂𝒏 𝒊𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒉𝒆 𝒕𝒆𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒐 𝒄𝒍𝒐𝒔𝒆 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒆𝒚𝒆𝒔 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒇𝒍𝒊𝒆𝒔 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒐 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒐𝒖𝒕𝒔𝒊𝒅𝒆. 𝑶𝒑𝒆𝒏𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒆𝒚𝒆𝒔, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒉𝒂𝒑𝒑𝒚 𝒕𝒐 𝒔𝒆𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒊𝒕 𝒘𝒂𝒔 𝑺𝒕𝒆𝒇𝒂𝒏. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒂𝒔𝒌𝒔 𝑺𝒕𝒆𝒇𝒂𝒏 𝒊𝒇 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒑𝒆𝒐𝒑𝒍𝒆 𝒂𝒓𝒆 𝒔𝒖𝒇𝒇𝒆𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒅𝒐𝒘𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒆. 𝑯𝒆 𝒕𝒆𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒚 𝒂𝒓𝒆 𝒏𝒐 𝒍𝒐𝒏𝒈𝒆𝒓 𝒔𝒖𝒇𝒇𝒆𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒐𝒏𝒍𝒚 𝒃𝒍𝒐𝒐𝒅 𝒄𝒂𝒏 𝒃𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒎 𝒃𝒂𝒄𝒌. 𝑺𝒆𝒆𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒔𝒄𝒂𝒓𝒆𝒅, 𝑺𝒕𝒆𝒇𝒂𝒏 𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒔𝒔𝒖𝒓𝒆𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒊𝒕 𝒘𝒊𝒍𝒍 𝒏𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒓 𝒉𝒂𝒑𝒑𝒆𝒏 𝒔𝒊𝒏𝒄𝒆 𝑬𝒎𝒊𝒍𝒚 𝒅𝒆𝒔𝒕𝒓𝒐𝒚𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒄𝒓𝒚𝒔𝒕𝒂𝒍. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒂𝒓𝒓𝒊𝒗𝒆𝒔 𝒉𝒐𝒎𝒆 𝒔𝒂𝒇𝒆, 𝒉𝒂𝒑𝒑𝒚 𝒕𝒐 𝒔𝒆𝒆 𝑺𝒉𝒆𝒊𝒍𝒂.

𝑰𝒏 𝑼𝒏𝒑𝒍𝒆𝒂𝒔𝒂𝒏𝒕𝒗𝒊𝒍𝒍𝒆, 𝑩𝒐𝒓𝒆𝒅 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒅𝒂𝒏𝒄𝒆, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑪𝒂𝒓𝒐𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒆 𝒅𝒆𝒄𝒊𝒅𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝒈𝒐 𝒕𝒐 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑴𝒚𝒔𝒕𝒊𝒄 𝑮𝒓𝒊𝒍𝒍. 𝑷𝒓𝒐𝒗𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒐 𝑪𝒂𝒓𝒐𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝒈𝒐 𝒂𝒇𝒕𝒆𝒓 𝒘𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒚𝒐𝒖 𝒘𝒂𝒏𝒕, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒉𝒆𝒂𝒅𝒔 𝒐𝒗𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒐 𝑩𝒆𝒏 𝒕𝒐 𝒔𝒕𝒓𝒊𝒌𝒆 𝒖𝒑 𝒂 𝒄𝒐𝒏𝒗𝒆𝒓𝒔𝒂𝒕𝒊𝒐𝒏. 𝑻𝒉𝒆 𝒕𝒘𝒐 𝒔𝒆𝒆𝒎 𝒕𝒐 𝒉𝒊𝒕 𝒊𝒕 𝒐𝒇𝒇 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒅𝒆𝒄𝒊𝒅𝒆 𝒐𝒏 𝒈𝒐𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒐𝒏 𝒂 𝒅𝒂𝒕𝒆.

𝑰𝒏 𝑪𝒉𝒊𝒍𝒅𝒓𝒆𝒏 𝒐𝒇 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒏𝒆𝒅, 𝑩𝒆𝒏 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒔𝒆𝒆𝒎𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒐 𝒃𝒆 𝒆𝒏𝒋𝒐𝒚𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒊𝒓 𝒅𝒂𝒕𝒆 𝒕𝒐𝒈𝒆𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒃𝒖𝒕 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒅𝒆𝒄𝒊𝒅𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒕𝒂𝒍𝒌 𝒕𝒐 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒍 𝒇𝒂𝒔𝒕. 𝑨𝒇𝒕𝒆𝒓 𝒂 𝒃𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒇 𝒇𝒆𝒘 𝒘𝒐𝒓𝒅𝒔 𝒐𝒇 𝒆𝒏𝒄𝒐𝒖𝒓𝒂𝒈𝒆𝒎𝒆𝒏𝒕 𝒇𝒓𝒐𝒎 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒅𝒆𝒄𝒊𝒅𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒈𝒐 𝒃𝒂𝒄𝒌 𝒐𝒖𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝑩𝒆𝒏 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒈𝒊𝒗𝒆 𝒉𝒊𝒎 𝒂 𝒃𝒊𝒈 𝒌𝒊𝒔𝒔. 𝑺𝒖𝒅𝒅𝒆𝒏𝒍𝒚, 𝒅𝒖𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒌𝒊𝒔𝒔, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒈𝒆𝒕𝒔 𝒂 𝒔𝒕𝒓𝒂𝒏𝒈𝒆 𝒗𝒊𝒃𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒌𝒏𝒐𝒘𝒔 𝒘𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒉𝒆 𝒕𝒓𝒖𝒍𝒚 𝒊𝒔. 𝑹𝒆𝒄𝒐𝒗𝒆𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒇𝒂𝒔𝒕, 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒕𝒂𝒍𝒌𝒔 𝑩𝒆𝒏 𝒊𝒏𝒕𝒐 𝒔𝒕𝒂𝒚𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒆 𝒍𝒐𝒏𝒈𝒆𝒓 𝒃𝒖𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒏𝒆𝒆𝒅𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒖𝒔𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒍𝒂𝒅𝒊𝒆𝒔' 𝒓𝒐𝒐𝒎. 𝑨𝒑𝒑𝒓𝒐𝒂𝒄𝒉𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒃𝒂𝒕𝒉𝒓𝒐𝒐𝒎, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒔𝒖𝒅𝒅𝒆𝒏𝒍𝒚 𝒈𝒓𝒂𝒃𝒃𝒆𝒅 𝒃𝒚 𝑩𝒆𝒏 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒕𝒂𝒌𝒆 𝒂𝒘𝒂𝒚.

𝑰𝒏 𝑭𝒐𝒐𝒍 𝑴𝒆 𝑶𝒏𝒄𝒆, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒘𝒂𝒔 𝒇𝒐𝒖𝒏𝒅 𝒍𝒚𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒃𝒚 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒊𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒃𝒂𝒕𝒉𝒕𝒖𝒃 𝒘𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒚 𝒈𝒐𝒕 𝒍𝒐𝒄𝒌𝒆𝒅 𝒖𝒑. 𝑨𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒎𝒐𝒕𝒆𝒍, 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒕𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒉𝒆𝒍𝒑 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒘𝒂𝒌𝒆 𝒖𝒑 𝒃𝒚 𝒖𝒔𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒂 𝒄𝒐𝒐𝒍 𝒕𝒐𝒘𝒆𝒍. 𝑭𝒊𝒏𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒚, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒄𝒐𝒎𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒐𝒐 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒊𝒔 𝒔𝒉𝒐𝒄𝒌𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒐 𝒔𝒆𝒆 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒆 𝒕𝒐𝒐. 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒆𝒙𝒑𝒍𝒂𝒊𝒏𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝑨𝒏𝒏𝒂 𝒘𝒂𝒏𝒕𝒔 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝒖𝒔𝒆 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒑𝒐𝒘𝒆𝒓𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒖𝒏𝒍𝒐𝒄𝒌 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒑𝒆𝒍𝒍 𝒐𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒕𝒐𝒎𝒃. 𝑨𝒏𝒏𝒂 𝒎𝒂𝒌𝒆𝒔 𝒂𝒓𝒓𝒂𝒏𝒈𝒆𝒎𝒆𝒏𝒕𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒎𝒆𝒆𝒕 𝑺𝒕𝒆𝒇𝒂𝒏 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒕𝒆𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝑩𝒆𝒏 𝒕𝒐 𝒖𝒔𝒆 𝒗𝒊𝒐𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒄𝒆 𝒊𝒇 𝒏𝒆𝒄𝒆𝒔𝒔𝒂𝒓𝒚 𝒘𝒉𝒆𝒏 𝒅𝒆𝒂𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆.

𝑶𝒏𝒄𝒆 𝒂𝒍𝒐𝒏𝒆, 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒂𝒔𝒌𝒔 𝑩𝒆𝒏 𝒇𝒐𝒓 𝒂 𝒈𝒍𝒂𝒔𝒔 𝒐𝒇 𝒘𝒂𝒕𝒆𝒓. 𝑱𝒖𝒔𝒕 𝒃𝒆𝒇𝒐𝒓𝒆 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒅𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒌𝒔 𝒊𝒕, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒂𝒔𝒌𝒔 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒇𝒐𝒓 𝒂 𝒔𝒊𝒑. 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒉𝒆𝒔𝒊𝒕𝒂𝒕𝒊𝒏𝒈𝒍𝒚 𝒈𝒊𝒗𝒆𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒘𝒂𝒕𝒆𝒓. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒄𝒂𝒕𝒄𝒉𝒆𝒔 𝑩𝒆𝒏 𝒐𝒇𝒇 𝒈𝒖𝒂𝒓𝒅 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒓𝒐𝒘𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒘𝒂𝒕𝒆𝒓 𝒂𝒕 𝒉𝒊𝒎. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒍𝒊𝒈𝒉𝒕𝒔 𝒉𝒊𝒔 𝒂𝒓𝒎 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝒎𝒂𝒈𝒊𝒄 𝒘𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒆 𝒊𝒕'𝒔 𝒘𝒆𝒕 𝒃𝒚 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒘𝒂𝒕𝒆𝒓. 𝑩𝒆𝒏 𝒑𝒂𝒏𝒊𝒄𝒔 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒑𝒂𝒕𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒇𝒊𝒓𝒆 𝒐𝒇𝒇 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒋𝒖𝒔𝒕 𝒎𝒂𝒌𝒆𝒔 𝒊𝒕 𝒊𝒏 𝒕𝒊𝒎𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝒄𝒂𝒕𝒄𝒉 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒃𝒆𝒇𝒐𝒓𝒆 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒆𝒔𝒄𝒂𝒑𝒆𝒔. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆, 𝒘𝒉𝒐 𝒘𝒂𝒔 𝒃𝒚 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒅𝒐𝒐𝒓 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉𝒐𝒖𝒕 𝒂 𝒄𝒉𝒐𝒊𝒄𝒆 𝒉𝒂𝒅 𝒕𝒐 𝒈𝒐 𝒃𝒂𝒄𝒌 𝒊𝒏.

𝑯𝒆 𝒔𝒐𝒐𝒏 𝒓𝒆𝒄𝒐𝒗𝒆𝒓𝒔 𝒃𝒖𝒕 𝒉𝒂𝒔 𝒂 𝒍𝒊𝒕𝒕𝒍𝒆 𝒎𝒐𝒓𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝒅𝒆𝒂𝒍 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝒘𝒉𝒆𝒏 𝑺𝒕𝒆𝒇𝒂𝒏 𝒌𝒊𝒄𝒌𝒔 𝒅𝒐𝒘𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒅𝒐𝒐𝒓. 𝑺𝒕𝒆𝒇𝒂𝒏 𝒐𝒑𝒆𝒏𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒄𝒖𝒓𝒕𝒂𝒊𝒏𝒔 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒕𝒆𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒈𝒊𝒓𝒍𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒍𝒆𝒂𝒗𝒆. 𝑩𝒂𝒄𝒌 𝒂𝒕 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒈𝒓𝒂𝒏𝒅𝒎𝒐𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓'𝒔 𝒉𝒐𝒖𝒔𝒆, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒈𝒓𝒂𝒏𝒅𝒎𝒐𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝑺𝒉𝒆𝒊𝒍𝒂 𝒂𝒈𝒓𝒆𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝒉𝒆𝒍𝒑 𝒐𝒑𝒆𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒕𝒐𝒎𝒃. 𝑻𝒉𝒊𝒏𝒌𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒉𝒊𝒔 𝒘𝒊𝒍𝒍 𝒃𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒐𝒏𝒍𝒚 𝒘𝒂𝒚 𝒕𝒐 𝒈𝒆𝒕 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏 𝒕𝒐 𝒍𝒆𝒂𝒗𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒎 𝒂𝒍𝒍 𝒂𝒍𝒐𝒏𝒆. 𝑶𝒇 𝒄𝒐𝒖𝒓𝒔𝒆, 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒚 𝒘𝒊𝒍𝒍 𝒏𝒆𝒆𝒅 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏 𝒕𝒐 𝒃𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑮𝒓𝒊𝒎𝒐𝒊𝒓𝒆. 𝑺𝒕𝒆𝒇𝒂𝒏 𝒅𝒐𝒆𝒔𝒏'𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒊𝒏𝒌 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏 𝒘𝒊𝒍𝒍 𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒓 𝒂𝒈𝒓𝒆𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝒕𝒓𝒖𝒔𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒎 𝒂𝒈𝒂𝒊𝒏. 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒔𝒕𝒆𝒑𝒔 𝒖𝒑 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒔𝒂𝒚𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒊𝒏𝒌𝒔 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒄𝒂𝒏 𝒈𝒆𝒕 𝒉𝒊𝒎 𝒕𝒐.

𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒈𝒓𝒂𝒏𝒅𝒎𝒐𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒔𝒐𝒐𝒏 𝒃𝒆𝒈𝒊𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒓𝒊𝒕𝒖𝒂𝒍 𝒐𝒇 𝒄𝒉𝒂𝒏𝒕𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒑𝒆𝒍𝒍. 𝑨𝒇𝒕𝒆𝒓 𝒂 𝒇𝒆𝒘 𝒎𝒐𝒎𝒆𝒏𝒕𝒔, 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒕𝒐𝒎𝒃 𝒐𝒑𝒆𝒏𝒔. 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏 𝒈𝒓𝒂𝒃𝒔 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒕𝒂𝒌𝒆𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒊𝒏 𝒂𝒔 𝒍𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒓𝒂𝒈𝒆. 𝑯𝒆 𝒌𝒏𝒐𝒘𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒊𝒇 𝒉𝒆 𝒈𝒐𝒆𝒔 𝒊𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒆 𝒂𝒍𝒐𝒏𝒆, 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒚 𝒘𝒐𝒖𝒍𝒅 𝒄𝒍𝒐𝒔𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒕𝒐𝒎𝒃 𝒂𝒈𝒂𝒊𝒏. 𝑨𝒏𝒏𝒂 𝒂𝒍𝒔𝒐 𝒂𝒓𝒓𝒊𝒗𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒆𝒏𝒕𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒕𝒐𝒎𝒃. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒕𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒔𝒕𝒐𝒑 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒃𝒖𝒕 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒈𝒓𝒂𝒏𝒅𝒎𝒐𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒆𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒐 𝒈𝒐 𝒐𝒏 𝒊𝒏. 𝑯𝒆𝒓 𝒈𝒓𝒂𝒏𝒅𝒎𝒐𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒆𝒙𝒑𝒍𝒂𝒊𝒏𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒆𝒂𝒍 𝒉𝒂𝒔 𝒏𝒐𝒕 𝒃𝒆𝒆𝒏 𝒃𝒓𝒐𝒌𝒆𝒏 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒂𝒏𝒚 𝑽𝒂𝒎𝒑𝒊𝒓𝒆𝒔 𝒆𝒏𝒕𝒆𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒕𝒐𝒎𝒃 𝒘𝒊𝒍𝒍 𝒏𝒐𝒕 𝒃𝒆 𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒐𝒘𝒆𝒅 𝒃𝒂𝒄𝒌 𝒐𝒖𝒕. 𝑶𝒏𝒍𝒚 𝒉𝒖𝒎𝒂𝒏𝒔 𝒘𝒊𝒍𝒍 𝒃𝒆 𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒐𝒘𝒆𝒅 𝒐𝒖𝒕. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒕𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒔𝒕𝒐𝒑 𝑺𝒕𝒆𝒇𝒂𝒏 𝒇𝒓𝒐𝒎 𝒆𝒏𝒕𝒆𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒕𝒐𝒎𝒃 𝒌𝒏𝒐𝒘𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒉𝒆 𝒘𝒐𝒖𝒍𝒅 𝒏𝒐𝒕 𝒃𝒆 𝒂𝒃𝒍𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝒄𝒐𝒎𝒆 𝒃𝒂𝒄𝒌 𝒐𝒖𝒕. 𝑯𝒆 𝒔𝒆𝒆𝒔 𝒏𝒐 𝒐𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒄𝒉𝒐𝒊𝒄𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒑𝒓𝒐𝒄𝒆𝒆𝒅𝒔 𝒊𝒏𝒔𝒊𝒅𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝒔𝒂𝒗𝒆 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒂𝒏𝒚𝒘𝒂𝒚𝒔.

𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒑𝒍𝒆𝒂𝒅𝒔 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒈𝒓𝒂𝒏𝒅𝒎𝒐𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒐 𝒉𝒆𝒍𝒑 𝒃𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒌 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒆𝒂𝒍. 𝑺𝒉𝒆𝒊𝒍𝒂 𝒕𝒆𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒎𝒂𝒚 𝒏𝒐𝒕 𝒃𝒆 𝒔𝒕𝒓𝒐𝒏𝒈 𝒆𝒏𝒐𝒖𝒈𝒉 𝒃𝒖𝒕 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆'𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒍𝒑, 𝒎𝒂𝒚𝒃𝒆 𝒊𝒕 𝒘𝒊𝒍𝒍 𝒘𝒐𝒓𝒌. 𝑻𝒉𝒆𝒚 𝒃𝒐𝒕𝒉 𝒑𝒓𝒐𝒄𝒆𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒐 𝒄𝒉𝒂𝒏𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒑𝒆𝒍𝒍. 𝑶𝒏𝒄𝒆 𝒐𝒖𝒕𝒔𝒊𝒅𝒆, 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒕𝒖𝒓𝒏𝒔 𝒂𝒓𝒐𝒖𝒏𝒅 𝒕𝒐 𝒔𝒆𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝑺𝒕𝒆𝒇𝒂𝒏 𝒊𝒔 𝒔𝒕𝒖𝒄𝒌 𝒐𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒊𝒏𝒔𝒊𝒅𝒆 𝒅𝒖𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒑𝒆𝒍𝒍. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒆𝒙𝒑𝒍𝒂𝒊𝒏𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒘𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒉𝒂𝒑𝒑𝒆𝒏𝒆𝒅 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒍𝒊𝒛𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝑺𝒕𝒆𝒇𝒂𝒏 𝒓𝒊𝒔𝒌𝒆𝒅 𝒉𝒊𝒔 𝒇𝒓𝒆𝒆𝒅𝒐𝒎 𝒕𝒐 𝒔𝒂𝒗𝒆 𝒉𝒆𝒓. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒄𝒐𝒏𝒕𝒊𝒏𝒖𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒄𝒉𝒂𝒏𝒕 𝒊𝒏 𝒉𝒐𝒑𝒆𝒔 𝒐𝒇 𝒇𝒓𝒆𝒆𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝑺𝒕𝒆𝒇𝒂𝒏. 𝑻𝒉𝒆𝒚 𝒐𝒏𝒍𝒚 𝒉𝒂𝒗𝒆 𝒂 𝒇𝒆𝒘 𝒎𝒊𝒏𝒖𝒕𝒆𝒔 𝒃𝒆𝒇𝒐𝒓𝒆 𝒊𝒕 𝒄𝒍𝒐𝒔𝒆𝒔 𝒂𝒈𝒂𝒊𝒏 𝒔𝒐 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒓𝒖𝒏𝒔 𝒃𝒂𝒄𝒌 𝒊𝒏𝒔𝒊𝒅𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝒇𝒊𝒏𝒅 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑺𝒕𝒆𝒇𝒂𝒏. 𝑺𝒕𝒆𝒇𝒂𝒏 𝒊𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒆 𝒕𝒓𝒚𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒐 𝒄𝒐𝒏𝒗𝒊𝒏𝒄𝒆 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏 𝒕𝒐 𝒍𝒆𝒂𝒗𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒕𝒐𝒎𝒃. 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏 𝒊𝒔 𝒖𝒑𝒔𝒆𝒕 𝒃𝒆𝒄𝒂𝒖𝒔𝒆 𝒉𝒆 𝒌𝒏𝒐𝒘𝒔 𝒏𝒐𝒘 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝑲𝒂𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒆 𝒘𝒂𝒔 𝒏𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒓 𝒊𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒕𝒐𝒎𝒃. 𝑭𝒊𝒏𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒚 𝒄𝒐𝒏𝒗𝒊𝒏𝒄𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒎 𝒕𝒐 𝒍𝒆𝒂𝒗𝒆, 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂, 𝑺𝒕𝒆𝒇𝒂𝒏 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏 𝒆𝒔𝒄𝒂𝒑𝒆 𝒃𝒆𝒇𝒐𝒓𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒕𝒐𝒎𝒃 𝒊𝒔 𝒄𝒍𝒐𝒔𝒆𝒅 𝒂𝒈𝒂𝒊𝒏.

𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒈𝒓𝒂𝒏𝒅𝒎𝒐𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒇𝒊𝒏𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒚 𝒂𝒓𝒓𝒊𝒗𝒆 𝒉𝒐𝒎𝒆 𝒆𝒙𝒉𝒂𝒖𝒔𝒕𝒆𝒅. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒏𝒐𝒕𝒊𝒄𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒈𝒓𝒂𝒏𝒅𝒎𝒐𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒔𝒆𝒆𝒎𝒔 𝒎𝒐𝒓𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒏 𝒋𝒖𝒔𝒕 𝒆𝒙𝒉𝒂𝒖𝒔𝒕𝒆𝒅. 𝑵𝒐𝒕 𝒘𝒂𝒏𝒕𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒐 𝒃𝒆 𝒇𝒖𝒔𝒔𝒆𝒅 𝒐𝒗𝒆𝒓, 𝑺𝒉𝒆𝒊𝒍𝒂 𝒕𝒆𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒔𝒉𝒆'𝒔 𝒇𝒊𝒏𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒋𝒖𝒔𝒕 𝒘𝒂𝒏𝒕𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒍𝒊𝒆 𝒅𝒐𝒘𝒏. 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒔𝒐𝒐𝒏 𝒂𝒓𝒓𝒊𝒗𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒄𝒉𝒆𝒄𝒌 𝒊𝒏 𝒐𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒎. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒆𝒏𝒕𝒆𝒓𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒈𝒓𝒂𝒏𝒅𝒎𝒐𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓'𝒔 𝒓𝒐𝒐𝒎 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒏𝒐𝒕𝒊𝒄𝒆𝒔 𝒔𝒉𝒆'𝒔 𝒏𝒐𝒕 𝒃𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒕𝒉𝒊𝒏𝒈. 𝑹𝒂𝒄𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒐 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒃𝒆𝒅, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒃𝒆𝒈𝒊𝒏𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒄𝒓𝒚 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒕𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒈𝒆𝒕 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒐 𝒘𝒂𝒌𝒆 𝒖𝒑. 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒄𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒔 911 𝒃𝒖𝒕 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒌𝒏𝒐𝒘𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒈𝒓𝒂𝒏𝒅𝒎𝒐𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒊𝒔 𝒅𝒆𝒂𝒅.

𝑳𝒐𝒔𝒕 𝒊𝒏 𝒅𝒆𝒔𝒑𝒂𝒊𝒓, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒉𝒂𝒅 𝒕𝒆𝒎𝒑𝒐𝒓𝒂𝒓𝒊𝒍𝒚 𝒍𝒆𝒇𝒕 𝑴𝒚𝒔𝒕𝒊𝒄 𝑭𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒔. 𝑫𝒖𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒂𝒃𝒔𝒆𝒏𝒄𝒆, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒕𝒐𝒐𝒌 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒂𝒏𝒄𝒆𝒔𝒕𝒐𝒓'𝒔 𝑮𝒓𝒊𝒎𝒐𝒊𝒓𝒆, 𝒕𝒐 𝒃𝒆𝒕𝒕𝒆𝒓 𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒔𝒆𝒍𝒇 𝒊𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒂𝒓𝒕𝒔 𝒐𝒇 𝒎𝒂𝒈𝒊𝒄 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒄𝒉𝒄𝒓𝒂𝒇𝒕. 𝑳𝒂𝒕𝒆𝒓 𝒅𝒖𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒆𝒂𝒔𝒐𝒏, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒓𝒆𝒕𝒖𝒓𝒏𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒐 𝑴𝒚𝒔𝒕𝒊𝒄 𝑭𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒔, 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝒂 𝒏𝒆𝒘𝒍𝒚 𝒅𝒊𝒔𝒕𝒂𝒏𝒕 𝒓𝒆𝒍𝒂𝒕𝒊𝒐𝒏𝒔𝒉𝒊𝒑 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑺𝒕𝒆𝒇𝒂𝒏. 𝑭𝒊𝒏𝒅𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑺𝒕𝒆𝒇𝒂𝒏 𝒓𝒆𝒔𝒑𝒐𝒏𝒔𝒊𝒃𝒍𝒆 𝒇𝒐𝒓 𝑺𝒉𝒆𝒊𝒍𝒂'𝒔 𝒅𝒆𝒂𝒕𝒉, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒉𝒂𝒔 𝒔𝒊𝒏𝒄𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒏, 𝒈𝒓𝒐𝒘𝒏 𝒂 𝒃𝒊𝒕𝒕𝒆𝒓 𝒉𝒂𝒕𝒓𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒐𝒘𝒂𝒓𝒅𝒔 𝒗𝒂𝒎𝒑𝒊𝒓𝒆𝒔.

𝑰𝒏 𝑴𝒊𝒔𝒔 𝑴𝒚𝒔𝒕𝒊𝒄 𝑭𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒔, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒃𝒂𝒄𝒌, 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒊𝒔 𝒐𝒗𝒆𝒓𝒋𝒐𝒚𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒐 𝒔𝒆𝒆 𝒉𝒆𝒓. 𝑹𝒊𝒈𝒉𝒕 𝒂𝒘𝒂𝒚 𝒕𝒉𝒐𝒖𝒈𝒉, 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒏𝒐𝒕𝒊𝒄𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒂𝒄𝒕𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒗𝒆𝒓𝒚 𝒅𝒊𝒔𝒕𝒂𝒏𝒕 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒅𝒐𝒆𝒔 𝒏𝒐𝒕 𝒌𝒏𝒐𝒘 𝒘𝒉𝒚. 𝑶𝒖𝒕𝒔𝒊𝒅𝒆 𝒐𝒇 𝒔𝒄𝒉𝒐𝒐𝒍, 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒂𝒔𝒌𝒔 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒘𝒉𝒚 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒏𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒐𝒐𝒌 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒄𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝒘𝒉𝒊𝒍𝒆 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒘𝒂𝒔 𝒈𝒐𝒏𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒕𝒆𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒋𝒖𝒔𝒕 𝒘𝒂𝒔𝒏'𝒕 𝒊𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒎𝒐𝒐𝒅 𝒕𝒐 𝒕𝒂𝒍𝒌. 𝑶𝒇 𝒄𝒐𝒖𝒓𝒔𝒆, 𝒘𝒉𝒆𝒏 𝑪𝒂𝒓𝒐𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒆 𝒔𝒉𝒐𝒘𝒔 𝒖𝒑 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒆𝒎𝒃𝒓𝒂𝒄𝒆𝒔 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆, 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒉𝒆𝒂𝒓𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝑪𝒂𝒓𝒐𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒆 𝒉𝒂𝒅 𝒕𝒂𝒍𝒌𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒐 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒓𝒚 𝒅𝒂𝒚 𝒐𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒑𝒉𝒐𝒏𝒆. 𝑺𝒊𝒏𝒄𝒆 𝑴𝒂𝒕𝒕 𝒉𝒂𝒅 𝒕𝒐 𝒘𝒐𝒓𝒌, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒔𝒕𝒆𝒑𝒔 𝒊𝒏 𝒕𝒐 𝒃𝒆 𝑪𝒂𝒓𝒐𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒆'𝒔 𝒑𝒂𝒓𝒕𝒏𝒆𝒓.

𝑶𝒏𝒄𝒆 𝒂𝒈𝒂𝒊𝒏, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒈𝒊𝒗𝒆𝒔 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒄𝒐𝒍𝒅 𝒔𝒉𝒐𝒖𝒍𝒅𝒆𝒓. 𝑺𝒆𝒆𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒉𝒊𝒔, 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒂𝒔𝒌𝒔 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒊𝒇 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒚 𝒄𝒐𝒖𝒍𝒅 𝒕𝒂𝒍𝒌 𝒇𝒐𝒓 𝒂 𝒎𝒊𝒏𝒖𝒕𝒆 𝒑𝒓𝒊𝒗𝒂𝒕𝒆𝒍𝒚. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒕𝒆𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒔𝒊𝒏𝒄𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑽𝒂𝒎𝒑𝒊𝒓𝒆𝒔 𝒆𝒔𝒄𝒂𝒑𝒆𝒅 𝒇𝒓𝒐𝒎 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒕𝒐𝒎𝒃, 𝒊𝒕 𝒎𝒆𝒂𝒏𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒈𝒓𝒂𝒏𝒅𝒎𝒐𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒅𝒊𝒆𝒅 𝒇𝒐𝒓 𝒏𝒐𝒕𝒉𝒊𝒏𝒈. 𝑺𝒉𝒆 𝒃𝒍𝒂𝒎𝒆𝒔 𝒃𝒐𝒕𝒉 𝑺𝒕𝒆𝒇𝒂𝒏 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏 𝒇𝒐𝒓 𝒕𝒉𝒊𝒔. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒕𝒆𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒌𝒏𝒐𝒘𝒔 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒄𝒂𝒏'𝒕 𝒆𝒙𝒑𝒆𝒄𝒕 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒕𝒐 𝒕𝒂𝒌𝒆 𝒔𝒊𝒅𝒆𝒔 𝒃𝒖𝒕 𝒂𝒔 𝒍𝒐𝒏𝒈 𝒂𝒔 𝒔𝒉𝒆'𝒔 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝑺𝒕𝒆𝒇𝒂𝒏, 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒄𝒂𝒏 𝒏𝒐 𝒍𝒐𝒏𝒈𝒆𝒓 𝒃𝒆 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒇𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒏𝒅. 𝑳𝒂𝒕𝒆𝒓 𝒂𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒏𝒕, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒈𝒊𝒗𝒆𝒔 𝑺𝒕𝒆𝒇𝒂𝒏 𝒂𝒏 𝒂𝒏𝒆𝒖𝒓𝒚𝒔𝒎 𝒕𝒐 𝒔𝒕𝒐𝒑 𝒉𝒊𝒎 𝒇𝒓𝒐𝒎 𝒉𝒖𝒓𝒕𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝑨𝒎𝒃𝒆𝒓.

𝑰𝒏 𝑰𝒔𝒐𝒃𝒆𝒍, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒔𝒆𝒆𝒏 𝒔𝒊𝒕𝒕𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒊𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒄𝒂𝒇𝒆𝒕𝒆𝒓𝒊𝒂 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝑪𝒂𝒓𝒐𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒆 𝒅𝒊𝒔𝒄𝒖𝒔𝒔𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑭𝒐𝒖𝒏𝒅𝒆𝒓'𝒔 𝑫𝒂𝒚 𝑷𝒂𝒓𝒂𝒅𝒆. 𝑪𝒂𝒓𝒐𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒆 𝒔𝒂𝒚𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒓𝒚𝒐𝒏𝒆 𝒂𝒓𝒐𝒖𝒏𝒅 𝒊𝒔 𝒉𝒂𝒗𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒂 𝒇𝒊𝒈𝒉𝒕, 𝒘𝒉𝒊𝒄𝒉 𝒊𝒏𝒄𝒍𝒖𝒅𝒆𝒔 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆, 𝒂𝒑𝒐𝒍𝒐𝒈𝒊𝒛𝒊𝒏𝒈, 𝒓𝒆𝒇𝒖𝒔𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒕𝒂𝒍𝒌 𝒂𝒃𝒐𝒖𝒕 𝒊𝒕. 𝑨𝒇𝒕𝒆𝒓𝒘𝒂𝒓𝒅, 𝒘𝒉𝒆𝒏 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒊𝒔 𝒂𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑮𝒓𝒊𝒍𝒍, 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒆𝒆𝒔 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒂𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒅𝒐𝒐𝒓. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒔𝒆𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒊𝒔 𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒚 𝒖𝒑𝒔𝒆𝒕 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒇𝒊𝒈𝒉𝒕𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒖𝒓𝒈𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝒈𝒐 𝒕𝒐 𝒉𝒆𝒓. 𝑫𝒆𝒄𝒊𝒅𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒂𝒈𝒂𝒊𝒏𝒔𝒕 𝒊𝒕 𝒐𝒏𝒄𝒆 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒆𝒆𝒔 𝑺𝒕𝒆𝒇𝒂𝒏 𝒃𝒆𝒉𝒊𝒏𝒅 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒕𝒖𝒓𝒏𝒔 𝒂𝒓𝒐𝒖𝒏𝒅 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒍𝒆𝒂𝒗𝒆𝒔 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉𝒐𝒖𝒕 𝒔𝒂𝒚𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒂 𝒘𝒐𝒓𝒅. 𝑳𝒂𝒕𝒆𝒓 𝒂𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑮𝒊𝒍𝒃𝒆𝒓𝒕 𝑯𝒐𝒖𝒔𝒆, 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒂 𝒌𝒏𝒐𝒄𝒌 𝒐𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒅𝒐𝒐𝒓, 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒐𝒑𝒆𝒏𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒅𝒐𝒐𝒓 𝒂𝒕 𝒉𝒐𝒎𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒊𝒔 𝒔𝒖𝒓𝒑𝒓𝒊𝒔𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒐 𝒔𝒆𝒆 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒔𝒕𝒂𝒏𝒅𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒆. 𝑺𝒆𝒆𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒉𝒐𝒘 𝒖𝒑𝒔𝒆𝒕 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒊𝒔, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒆𝒎𝒃𝒓𝒂𝒄𝒆𝒔 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂. 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒇𝒊𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒊𝒏 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝒂𝒍𝒍 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒉𝒂𝒔 𝒉𝒂𝒑𝒑𝒆𝒏𝒆𝒅.

𝑴𝒆𝒆𝒕𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒃𝒂𝒄𝒌 𝒂𝒕 𝒔𝒄𝒉𝒐𝒐𝒍, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒕𝒆𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒉𝒂𝒔 𝒃𝒆𝒆𝒏 𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒅𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝑬𝒎𝒊𝒍𝒚'𝒔 𝒔𝒑𝒆𝒍𝒍𝒃𝒐𝒐𝒌. 𝑺𝒉𝒆 𝒂𝒍𝒔𝒐 𝒕𝒆𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝑱𝒐𝒉𝒏𝒂𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒏 𝒏𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒓 𝒂𝒄𝒕𝒖𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒚 𝒊𝒏𝒗𝒆𝒏𝒕𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒔𝒆 𝒎𝒂𝒈𝒊𝒄𝒂𝒍 𝒅𝒆𝒗𝒊𝒄𝒆𝒔 𝒃𝒖𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝑬𝒎𝒊𝒍𝒚 𝒉𝒂𝒅 𝒑𝒖𝒕 𝒔𝒑𝒆𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝒐𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒎 𝒔𝒐 𝒉𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒐𝒖𝒈𝒉𝒕 𝒉𝒆 𝒉𝒂𝒅. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒊𝒏𝒇𝒐𝒓𝒎𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒅𝒆𝒗𝒊𝒄𝒆 𝑰𝒔𝒐𝒃𝒆𝒍 𝒘𝒂𝒏𝒕𝒔 𝒊𝒔 𝒂 𝒘𝒆𝒂𝒑𝒐𝒏. 𝑰𝒕 𝒘𝒂𝒔 𝒎𝒆𝒂𝒏𝒕 𝒕𝒐 𝒌𝒊𝒍𝒍 𝑽𝒂𝒎𝒑𝒊𝒓𝒆𝒔. 𝑨𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑺𝒂𝒍𝒗𝒂𝒕𝒐𝒓𝒆 𝒉𝒐𝒖𝒔𝒆, 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏, 𝑺𝒕𝒆𝒇𝒂𝒏, 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂, 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒅𝒊𝒔𝒄𝒖𝒔𝒔 𝒉𝒐𝒘 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒚 𝒄𝒂𝒏 𝒔𝒂𝒗𝒆 𝑱𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒎𝒚. 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒕𝒆𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒎 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒄𝒂𝒏 𝒓𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒓𝒔𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒑𝒆𝒍𝒍 𝒐𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒅𝒆𝒗𝒊𝒄𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒚 𝒄𝒂𝒏 𝒉𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒐𝒗𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒅𝒆𝒗𝒊𝒄𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝑰𝒔𝒐𝒃𝒆𝒍. 𝑰𝒕 𝒘𝒐𝒖𝒍𝒅 𝒃𝒆 𝒖𝒔𝒆𝒍𝒆𝒔𝒔 𝒏𝒐𝒘 𝒃𝒖𝒕 𝑰𝒔𝒐𝒃𝒆𝒍 𝒘𝒐𝒖𝒍𝒅 𝒉𝒂𝒗𝒆 𝒏𝒐 𝒊𝒅𝒆𝒂. 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏 𝒐𝒇 𝒄𝒐𝒖𝒓𝒔𝒆 𝒅𝒐𝒆𝒔𝒏'𝒕 𝒕𝒓𝒖𝒔𝒕 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆.

𝑺𝒆𝒆𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒚 𝒉𝒂𝒗𝒆 𝒏𝒐 𝒄𝒉𝒐𝒊𝒄𝒆, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒃𝒆𝒈𝒊𝒏𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒄𝒉𝒂𝒏𝒕𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒔𝒑𝒆𝒍𝒍. 𝑨𝒇𝒕𝒆𝒓 𝒔𝒐𝒎𝒆 𝒇𝒍𝒂𝒔𝒉𝒆𝒔 𝒐𝒇 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒍𝒊𝒈𝒉𝒕𝒔 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒇𝒊𝒓𝒆 𝒇𝒍𝒊𝒄𝒌𝒆𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒈, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒕𝒆𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒎 𝒊𝒕 𝒉𝒂𝒔 𝒃𝒆𝒆𝒏 𝒅𝒐𝒏𝒆. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑪𝒂𝒓𝒐𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒆 𝒂𝒓𝒆 𝒅𝒐𝒘𝒏 𝒂𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑴𝒚𝒔𝒕𝒊𝒄 𝑮𝒓𝒊𝒍𝒍 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑪𝒂𝒓𝒐𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒔𝒕𝒊𝒍𝒍 𝒕𝒓𝒚𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒐 𝒈𝒆𝒕 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝒕𝒆𝒍𝒍 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒘𝒉𝒚 𝒔𝒉𝒆'𝒔 𝒖𝒑𝒔𝒆𝒕 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒇𝒊𝒏𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒚 𝒕𝒆𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝑪𝒂𝒓𝒐𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒅𝒊𝒅 𝒔𝒐𝒎𝒆𝒕𝒉𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒚 𝒃𝒂𝒅. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒕𝒆𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝑪𝒂𝒓𝒐𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒍𝒊𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒐 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒕𝒐𝒍𝒅 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒅𝒊𝒅 𝒔𝒐𝒎𝒆𝒕𝒉𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒃𝒖𝒕 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒅𝒊𝒅𝒏'𝒕. 𝑶𝒏𝒄𝒆 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒇𝒊𝒏𝒅𝒔 𝒐𝒖𝒕, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒕𝒆𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝑪𝒂𝒓𝒐𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒘𝒊𝒍𝒍 𝒏𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒓 𝒇𝒐𝒓𝒈𝒊𝒗𝒆 𝒉𝒆𝒓.

𝑰𝒏 𝑭𝒐𝒖𝒏𝒅𝒆𝒓'𝒔 𝑫𝒂𝒚, 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒑𝒂𝒓𝒂𝒅𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒖𝒏𝒅𝒆𝒓𝒘𝒂𝒚 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒔𝒆𝒆𝒔 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑪𝒂𝒓𝒐𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒆 𝒐𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑴𝒊𝒔𝒔 𝑴𝒚𝒔𝒕𝒊𝒄 𝑭𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝒇𝒍𝒐𝒂𝒕. 𝑾𝒂𝒗𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒐 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒎 𝒖𝒏𝒕𝒊𝒍 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏 𝒔𝒕𝒆𝒑𝒔 𝒊𝒏 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒘𝒂𝒗𝒆𝒔 𝒃𝒂𝒄𝒌 𝒂𝒕 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂. 𝑻𝒆𝒍𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒉𝒊𝒎 𝒕𝒐 𝒈𝒐 𝒂𝒘𝒂𝒚, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒘𝒂𝒍𝒌𝒔 𝒐𝒇𝒇. 𝑪𝒐𝒏𝒗𝒊𝒏𝒄𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒐 𝒍𝒊𝒔𝒕𝒆𝒏 𝒕𝒐 𝒉𝒊𝒎, 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏 𝒘𝒂𝒏𝒕𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒔𝒊𝒏𝒄𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒍𝒚 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒏𝒌 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒇𝒐𝒓 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒉𝒆𝒍𝒑 𝒊𝒏 𝒖𝒏𝒅𝒐𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒑𝒆𝒍𝒍 𝒐𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒅𝒆𝒗𝒊𝒄𝒆. 𝑺𝒆𝒆𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒉𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒕𝒓𝒖𝒍𝒚 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒏𝒌𝒇𝒖𝒍, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒃𝒆𝒈𝒊𝒏𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒉𝒂𝒗𝒆 𝒅𝒐𝒖𝒃𝒕𝒔 𝒂𝒃𝒐𝒖𝒕 𝒏𝒐𝒕 𝒅𝒐𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒋𝒖𝒔𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕.

𝑩𝒆𝒇𝒐𝒓𝒆 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏 𝒘𝒂𝒍𝒌𝒔 𝒐𝒇𝒇, 𝒉𝒆 𝒕𝒆𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒉𝒆 𝒐𝒘𝒆𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒐𝒏𝒆. 𝑨𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒃𝒂𝒄𝒌 𝒆𝒏𝒕𝒓𝒂𝒏𝒄𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒃𝒂𝒔𝒆𝒎𝒆𝒏𝒕, 𝑺𝒕𝒆𝒇𝒂𝒏 𝒓𝒖𝒏𝒔 𝒊𝒏𝒕𝒐 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒘𝒉𝒐 𝒘𝒂𝒓𝒏𝒔 𝒉𝒊𝒎 𝒏𝒐𝒕 𝒕𝒐 𝒆𝒏𝒕𝒆𝒓. 𝑯𝒆 𝒕𝒆𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒉𝒆 𝒏𝒆𝒆𝒅𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒔𝒂𝒗𝒆 𝒉𝒊𝒔 𝒃𝒓𝒐𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒅𝒐𝒆𝒔𝒏'𝒕 𝒍𝒊𝒔𝒕𝒆𝒏 𝒕𝒐 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒘𝒂𝒓𝒏𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒆𝒏𝒕𝒆𝒓𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒃𝒖𝒓𝒏𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒃𝒖𝒊𝒍𝒅𝒊𝒏𝒈. 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒕𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒂𝒍𝒔𝒐 𝒇𝒐𝒍𝒍𝒐𝒘 𝒃𝒖𝒕 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒔𝒕𝒐𝒑𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒃𝒆𝒈𝒊𝒏𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒄𝒉𝒂𝒏𝒕 𝒂 𝒔𝒑𝒆𝒍𝒍 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒎𝒂𝒌𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒇𝒍𝒂𝒎𝒆𝒔 𝒍𝒐𝒘, 𝒍𝒐𝒏𝒈 𝒆𝒏𝒐𝒖𝒈𝒉 𝒇𝒐𝒓 𝑺𝒕𝒆𝒇𝒂𝒏 𝒕𝒐 𝒔𝒂𝒗𝒆 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏. 𝑺𝒊𝒏𝒄𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒏 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑺𝒕𝒆𝒇𝒂𝒏 𝒂𝒓𝒆 𝒂𝒍𝒊𝒗𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒏𝒌𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒉𝒆𝒓. 𝑨𝒇𝒕𝒆𝒓 𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒓𝒚𝒕𝒉𝒊𝒏𝒈, 𝑺𝒕𝒆𝒇𝒂𝒏 𝒂𝒑𝒑𝒓𝒐𝒂𝒄𝒉𝒆𝒔 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒕𝒆𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒉𝒐𝒘 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒏𝒌𝒇𝒖𝒍 𝒉𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒉𝒆𝒍𝒑𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒎. 𝑺𝒉𝒆 𝒕𝒆𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝒉𝒊𝒎 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒅𝒊𝒅 𝒊𝒕 𝒇𝒐𝒓 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒕𝒆𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝒉𝒊𝒎 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏 𝒏𝒆𝒆𝒅𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒄𝒉𝒂𝒏𝒈𝒆 𝒉𝒊𝒔 𝒘𝒂𝒚𝒔. 𝑺𝒉𝒆 𝒕𝒆𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝒉𝒊𝒎 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒌𝒏𝒐𝒘𝒔 𝒘𝒉𝒐 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒏𝒐𝒘 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒖𝒏𝒅𝒆𝒓𝒔𝒕𝒂𝒏𝒅𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒑𝒐𝒘𝒆𝒓𝒔. 𝑺𝒉𝒆 𝒘𝒂𝒓𝒏𝒔 𝒉𝒊𝒎 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒊𝒇 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏 𝒔𝒑𝒊𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝒐𝒏𝒆 𝒅𝒓𝒐𝒑 𝒐𝒇 𝒊𝒏𝒏𝒐𝒄𝒆𝒏𝒕 𝒃𝒍𝒐𝒐𝒅, 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒘𝒊𝒍𝒍 𝒌𝒊𝒍𝒍 𝒉𝒊𝒎..

### Season 2

𝑰𝒏 𝑻𝒉𝒆 𝑹𝒆𝒕𝒖𝒓𝒏, 𝒂 𝒄𝒐𝒏𝒄𝒆𝒓𝒏𝒆𝒅 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒂𝒓𝒓𝒊𝒗𝒆𝒔 𝒂𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑴𝒚𝒔𝒕𝒊𝒄 𝑭𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝑮𝒆𝒏𝒆𝒓𝒂𝒍 𝑯𝒐𝒔𝒑𝒊𝒕𝒂𝒍, 𝒘𝒐𝒓𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒅 𝒂𝒃𝒐𝒖𝒕 𝑪𝒂𝒓𝒐𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒆'𝒔 𝒄𝒐𝒏𝒅𝒊𝒕𝒊𝒐𝒏, 𝒂𝒇𝒕𝒆𝒓 𝒃𝒆𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒊𝒏𝒗𝒐𝒍𝒗𝒆𝒅 𝒊𝒏 𝒂 𝒇𝒂𝒕𝒂𝒍 𝒄𝒂𝒓 𝒄𝒓𝒂𝒔𝒉. 𝑳𝒂𝒕𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒂𝒇𝒕𝒆𝒓𝒏𝒐𝒐𝒏, 𝒂𝒇𝒕𝒆𝒓 𝒄𝒐𝒏𝒗𝒊𝒏𝒄𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏 𝒊𝒏𝒕𝒐 𝒇𝒆𝒆𝒅𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝑪𝒂𝒓𝒐𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒆 𝒉𝒊𝒔 𝒃𝒍𝒐𝒐𝒅, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒑𝒂𝒚𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒓𝒆𝒔𝒑𝒆𝒄𝒕 𝒕𝒐 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑳𝒐𝒄𝒌𝒘𝒐𝒐𝒅 𝑭𝒂𝒎𝒊𝒍𝒚, 𝒂𝒇𝒕𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒕𝒓𝒂𝒈𝒊𝒄 𝒅𝒆𝒂𝒕𝒉 𝒐𝒇 𝑻𝒚𝒍𝒆𝒓'𝒔 𝒇𝒂𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓, 𝑹𝒊𝒄𝒉𝒂𝒓𝒅 𝑳𝒐𝒄𝒌𝒘𝒐𝒐𝒅. 𝑨𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑳𝒐𝒄𝒌𝒘𝒐𝒐𝒅'𝒔, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒄𝒐𝒏𝒇𝒓𝒐𝒏𝒕𝒔 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒕𝒆𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝒉𝒊𝒎 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒊𝒇 𝒉𝒆 𝒎𝒂𝒌𝒆𝒔 𝒐𝒏𝒆 𝒘𝒓𝒐𝒏𝒈 𝒎𝒐𝒗𝒆, 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒘𝒊𝒍𝒍 𝒕𝒂𝒌𝒆 𝒉𝒊𝒎 𝒐𝒖𝒕.

𝑷𝒓𝒐𝒗𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒑𝒐𝒘𝒆𝒓, 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒖𝒔𝒆𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒂𝒃𝒊𝒍𝒊𝒕𝒊𝒆𝒔, 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒔𝒐𝒐𝒏 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏 𝒊𝒔 𝒉𝒐𝒍𝒅𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒉𝒊𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒂𝒅 𝒊𝒏 𝒑𝒂𝒊𝒏. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒘𝒂𝒍𝒌𝒔 𝒂𝒘𝒂𝒚 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒃𝒖𝒎𝒑𝒔 𝒊𝒏𝒕𝒐 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂/𝑲𝒂𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝒄𝒐𝒎𝒑𝒍𝒂𝒊𝒏 𝒂𝒃𝒐𝒖𝒕 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏. 𝑻𝒐𝒖𝒄𝒉𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒂𝒓𝒎, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒔𝒐𝒐𝒏 𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒍𝒊𝒛𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒊𝒕 𝒊𝒔 𝑲𝒂𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒏𝒐𝒕 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂. 𝑶𝒏𝒄𝒆 𝒂𝒍𝒐𝒏𝒆, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒄𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒗𝒆𝒓𝒊𝒇𝒊𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒊𝒔 𝒏𝒐𝒕 𝒚𝒆𝒕 𝒂𝒓𝒓𝒊𝒗𝒆𝒅. 𝑻𝒖𝒓𝒏𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒂𝒓𝒐𝒖𝒏𝒅, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒄𝒐𝒏𝒇𝒓𝒐𝒏𝒕𝒆𝒅 𝒃𝒚 𝑲𝒂𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒆. 𝑼𝒔𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒂𝒃𝒊𝒍𝒊𝒕𝒊𝒆𝒔 𝒐𝒏𝒄𝒆 𝒂𝒈𝒂𝒊𝒏, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒔𝒐𝒐𝒏 𝒅𝒊𝒔𝒄𝒐𝒗𝒆𝒓𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒚 𝒅𝒐𝒏'𝒕 𝒘𝒐𝒓𝒌 𝒐𝒏 𝑲𝒂𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒆. 𝑲𝒂𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒆 𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒄𝒉𝒆𝒔 𝒇𝒐𝒓 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆'𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒓𝒐𝒂𝒕 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒃𝒆𝒈𝒊𝒏𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒄𝒉𝒐𝒌𝒆 𝒉𝒆𝒓. 𝑼𝒔𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒑𝒐𝒘𝒆𝒓𝒔, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒉𝒂𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒅𝒐𝒐𝒓𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒑𝒂𝒓𝒕𝒚 𝒐𝒑𝒆𝒏. 𝑶𝒏𝒄𝒆 𝒆𝒙𝒑𝒐𝒔𝒆𝒅, 𝑲𝒂𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒆 𝒍𝒆𝒕𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒈𝒐 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒘𝒂𝒍𝒌𝒔 𝒂𝒘𝒂𝒚.

𝑰𝒏 𝑩𝒓𝒂𝒗𝒆 𝑵𝒆𝒘 𝑾𝒐𝒓𝒍𝒅, 𝒂𝒔 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒎𝒂𝒌𝒆𝒔 𝒑𝒓𝒆𝒑𝒂𝒓𝒂𝒕𝒊𝒐𝒏𝒔 𝒇𝒐𝒓 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒏𝒖𝒂𝒍 𝑪𝒂𝒓𝒏𝒊𝒗𝒂𝒍 𝑭𝒂𝒊𝒓, 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒉𝒐𝒓𝒓𝒊𝒇𝒊𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒐 𝒅𝒊𝒔𝒄𝒐𝒗𝒆𝒓 𝒂 𝒏𝒆𝒘𝒍𝒚 𝒖𝒏𝒅𝒆𝒂𝒅 𝑪𝒂𝒓𝒐𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒆. 𝑬𝒗𝒆𝒓 𝒔𝒊𝒏𝒄𝒆 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒃𝒆𝒄𝒐𝒎𝒆𝒔 𝒂 𝒍𝒊𝒕𝒕𝒍𝒆 𝒅𝒊𝒔𝒕𝒂𝒏𝒕 𝒇𝒓𝒐𝒎 𝑪𝒂𝒓𝒐𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒆. 𝑩𝒍𝒂𝒎𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏 𝒇𝒐𝒓 𝒘𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒉𝒂𝒔 𝒉𝒂𝒑𝒑𝒆𝒏𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒐 𝑪𝒂𝒓𝒐𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒆, 𝒖𝒔𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒑𝒐𝒘𝒆𝒓𝒔, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒔𝒐𝒐𝒏 𝒉𝒂𝒔 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏 𝒐𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒈𝒓𝒐𝒖𝒏𝒅 𝒄𝒍𝒖𝒕𝒄𝒉𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒉𝒊𝒔 𝒑𝒂𝒊𝒏𝒇𝒖𝒍 𝒉𝒆𝒂𝒅. 𝑺𝒉𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒏 𝒉𝒂𝒔 𝒂 𝒓𝒊𝒗𝒆𝒓 𝒐𝒇 𝒈𝒂𝒔𝒐𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒆 𝒉𝒆𝒂𝒅𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒐𝒘𝒂𝒓𝒅𝒔 𝒉𝒊𝒎. 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒘𝒂𝒕𝒄𝒉𝒆𝒔 𝒐𝒏 𝒊𝒏 𝒉𝒐𝒓𝒓𝒐𝒓 𝒂𝒔 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒔𝒆𝒕𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒈𝒂𝒔 𝒐𝒏 𝒇𝒊𝒓𝒆. 𝑺𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒄𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒎𝒔 𝒇𝒐𝒓 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝒔𝒕𝒐𝒑 𝒘𝒉𝒆𝒏 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒆𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒇𝒊𝒓𝒆 𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒄𝒉 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏. 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒋𝒖𝒎𝒑𝒔 𝒐𝒗𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒇𝒊𝒓𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒔𝒉𝒂𝒌𝒆𝒔 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒐𝒖𝒕 𝒐𝒇 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒓𝒂𝒏𝒄𝒆. 𝑻𝒉𝒆 𝒇𝒊𝒓𝒆 𝒔𝒕𝒐𝒑𝒔 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏 𝒊𝒔 𝒐𝒌𝒂𝒚.

𝑰𝒏 𝑩𝒂𝒅 𝑴𝒐𝒐𝒏 𝑹𝒊𝒔𝒊𝒏𝒈, 𝒂𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑴𝒚𝒔𝒕𝒊𝒄 𝑮𝒓𝒊𝒍𝒍, 𝑺𝒕𝒆𝒇𝒂𝒏 𝒂𝒔𝒌𝒔 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝒉𝒆𝒍𝒑 𝑪𝒂𝒓𝒐𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒆 𝒐𝒖𝒕 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒑𝒖𝒕 𝒂 𝒔𝒑𝒆𝒍𝒍 𝒐𝒏 𝒂𝒏𝒐𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒔𝒐 𝑪𝒂𝒓𝒐𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒆 𝒄𝒐𝒖𝒍𝒅 𝒘𝒂𝒍𝒌 𝒊𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒖𝒏. 𝑨𝒕 𝒇𝒊𝒓𝒔𝒕, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒓𝒆𝒇𝒖𝒔𝒆𝒔 𝒃𝒆𝒄𝒂𝒖𝒔𝒆 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒂𝒘 𝑪𝒂𝒓𝒐𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒆 𝒌𝒊𝒍𝒍 𝒂 𝒎𝒂𝒏 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒊𝒔 𝒂𝒇𝒓𝒂𝒊𝒅 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒘𝒊𝒍𝒍 𝒅𝒐 𝒊𝒕 𝒂𝒈𝒂𝒊𝒏. 𝑺𝒐𝒐𝒏, 𝑺𝒕𝒆𝒇𝒂𝒏 𝒄𝒐𝒏𝒗𝒊𝒏𝒄𝒆𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒐 𝒉𝒆𝒍𝒑 𝒐𝒖𝒕. 𝑳𝒂𝒕𝒆𝒓, 𝒊𝒏 𝑪𝒂𝒓𝒐𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒆'𝒔 𝒓𝒐𝒐𝒎, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒑𝒓𝒆𝒑𝒂𝒓𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒑𝒖𝒕 𝒂 𝒔𝒑𝒆𝒍𝒍 𝒐𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑳𝒂𝒑𝒊𝒔 𝑳𝒂𝒛𝒖𝒍𝒊 𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒈. 𝑪𝒂𝒓𝒐𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒆 𝒄𝒐𝒎𝒑𝒍𝒂𝒊𝒏𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒊𝒔 𝒖𝒈𝒍𝒚 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒂𝒍𝒎𝒐𝒔𝒕 𝒓𝒆𝒇𝒖𝒔𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒉𝒆𝒍𝒑 𝒂𝒈𝒂𝒊𝒏. 𝑪𝒂𝒓𝒐𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒆 𝒌𝒆𝒆𝒑𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒎𝒐𝒖𝒕𝒉 𝒔𝒉𝒖𝒕 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒑𝒓𝒐𝒄𝒆𝒆𝒅𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒑𝒍𝒂𝒄𝒆 𝒂 𝒔𝒑𝒆𝒍𝒍 𝒐𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒈.

𝑰𝒏 𝑷𝒍𝒂𝒏 𝑩, 𝒂𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑳𝒐𝒄𝒌𝒘𝒐𝒐𝒅'𝒔, 𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒓𝒚𝒐𝒏𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒗𝒐𝒍𝒖𝒏𝒕𝒆𝒆𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒐 𝒉𝒆𝒍𝒑 𝒔𝒆𝒕 𝒖𝒑 𝒇𝒐𝒓 𝑳𝒐𝒄𝒌𝒘𝒐𝒐𝒅'𝒔 𝒂𝒏𝒏𝒖𝒂𝒍 𝒎𝒂𝒔𝒒𝒖𝒆𝒓𝒂𝒅𝒆 𝒃𝒂𝒍𝒍. 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒔𝒆𝒆𝒔 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒂𝒑𝒑𝒓𝒐𝒂𝒄𝒉𝒆𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒖𝒑𝒔𝒆𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒉𝒂𝒔 𝒄𝒉𝒐𝒔𝒆𝒏 𝒕𝒐 𝒕𝒂𝒌𝒆 𝑪𝒂𝒓𝒐𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒆'𝒔 𝒔𝒊𝒅𝒆 𝒊𝒏𝒔𝒕𝒆𝒂𝒅 𝒐𝒇 𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒔. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒉𝒂𝒗𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒂 𝒅𝒊𝒇𝒇𝒊𝒄𝒖𝒍𝒕 𝒕𝒊𝒎𝒆 𝒍𝒆𝒕𝒕𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝑪𝒂𝒓𝒐𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒆 𝒃𝒂𝒄𝒌 𝒊𝒏𝒕𝒐 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒔𝒊𝒏𝒄𝒆 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒏𝒐𝒘 𝒂 𝑽𝒂𝒎𝒑𝒊𝒓𝒆. 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒑𝒖𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒂𝒔𝒊𝒅𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝒕𝒂𝒍𝒌 𝒎𝒐𝒓𝒆 𝒑𝒓𝒊𝒗𝒂𝒕𝒆𝒍𝒚 𝒂𝒃𝒐𝒖𝒕 𝒆𝒙𝒂𝒄𝒕𝒍𝒚 𝒘𝒉𝒂𝒕'𝒔 𝒃𝒆𝒆𝒏 𝒈𝒐𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒐𝒏 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝑲𝒂𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑪𝒂𝒓𝒐𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒆. 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒉𝒐𝒑𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒎𝒂𝒚𝒃𝒆 𝒏𝒐𝒘 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒄𝒂𝒏 𝒕𝒓𝒚 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒈𝒊𝒗𝒆 𝑪𝒂𝒓𝒐𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒐𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒄𝒉𝒂𝒏𝒄𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒃𝒆 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒇𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒏𝒅. 𝑶𝒏 𝒉𝒊𝒔 𝒘𝒂𝒚 𝒕𝒐 𝒍𝒆𝒂𝒗𝒆, 𝑴𝒂𝒔𝒐𝒏 𝒂𝒄𝒄𝒊𝒅𝒆𝒏𝒕𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒚 𝒃𝒖𝒎𝒑𝒔 𝒊𝒏𝒕𝒐 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆.

𝑺𝒕𝒆𝒇𝒂𝒏 𝒊𝒎𝒎𝒆𝒅𝒊𝒂𝒕𝒆𝒍𝒚 𝒔𝒆𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒔𝒆𝒏𝒔𝒆𝒔 𝒔𝒐𝒎𝒆𝒕𝒉𝒊𝒏𝒈. 𝑸𝒖𝒆𝒔𝒕𝒊𝒐𝒏𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒉𝒆𝒓, 𝒉𝒆 𝒇𝒊𝒏𝒅𝒔 𝒐𝒖𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒂𝒘 𝑴𝒂𝒔𝒐𝒏 𝒌𝒊𝒔𝒔𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂. 𝑺𝒕𝒆𝒇𝒂𝒏 𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒍𝒊𝒛𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒊𝒕 𝒘𝒂𝒔 𝑲𝒂𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒏𝒐𝒕 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒔𝒂𝒘. 𝑳𝒂𝒕𝒆𝒓, 𝑺𝒕𝒆𝒇𝒂𝒏 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏 𝒃𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒐𝒇𝒇 𝒕𝒐 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒊𝒅𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝒕𝒓𝒚 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒈𝒆𝒕 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒐 𝒉𝒆𝒍𝒑 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒎 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝑴𝒂𝒔𝒐𝒏. 𝑨𝒕 𝒇𝒊𝒓𝒔𝒕, 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒓𝒆𝒇𝒖𝒔𝒆𝒔 𝒃𝒖𝒕 𝒇𝒊𝒏𝒅𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒐𝒖𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒊𝒕 𝒘𝒊𝒍𝒍, 𝒊𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒆𝒏𝒅, 𝒑𝒓𝒐𝒕𝒆𝒄𝒕 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒂𝒈𝒓𝒆𝒆𝒔. 𝑨 𝒎𝒐𝒎𝒆𝒏𝒕 𝒍𝒂𝒕𝒆𝒓, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒕𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒂𝒑𝒑𝒆𝒂𝒓 𝒂𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒐𝒖𝒈𝒉 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒉𝒂𝒗𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒓𝒐𝒖𝒃𝒍𝒆 𝒈𝒆𝒕𝒕𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒂 𝒕𝒂𝒃𝒍𝒆 𝒅𝒐𝒘𝒏 𝒇𝒓𝒐𝒎 𝒂 𝒕𝒓𝒖𝒄𝒌 𝒔𝒐 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝑴𝒂𝒔𝒐𝒏 𝒘𝒊𝒍𝒍 𝒄𝒐𝒎𝒆 𝒐𝒗𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒐 𝒉𝒆𝒍𝒑.

𝑶𝒏𝒄𝒆 𝑴𝒂𝒔𝒐𝒏 𝒊𝒔 𝒏𝒆𝒙𝒕 𝒕𝒐 𝒉𝒆𝒓, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒖𝒔𝒆𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒂𝒃𝒊𝒍𝒊𝒕𝒊𝒆𝒔 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒔𝒐𝒐𝒏 𝑴𝒂𝒔𝒐𝒏 𝒊𝒔 𝒈𝒓𝒂𝒃𝒃𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒉𝒊𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒂𝒅 𝒊𝒏 𝒑𝒂𝒊𝒏. 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑺𝒕𝒆𝒇𝒂𝒏 𝒔𝒕𝒆𝒑 𝒊𝒏 𝒕𝒐 𝒉𝒆𝒍𝒑 𝒑𝒖𝒕 𝒉𝒊𝒎 𝒊𝒏𝒕𝒐 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒕𝒓𝒖𝒄𝒌 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒚 𝒅𝒓𝒊𝒗𝒆 𝒐𝒇𝒇. 𝑩𝒂𝒄𝒌 𝒂𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑺𝒂𝒍𝒗𝒂𝒕𝒐𝒓𝒆 𝒉𝒐𝒖𝒔𝒆, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒓𝒆𝒍𝒖𝒄𝒕𝒂𝒏𝒕𝒍𝒚 𝒉𝒆𝒍𝒑𝒔 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏 𝒕𝒊𝒆-𝒖𝒑, 𝑴𝒂𝒔𝒐𝒏. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒃𝒆𝒈𝒊𝒏𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒍𝒂𝒚 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒉𝒂𝒏𝒅𝒔 𝒐𝒏 𝒉𝒊𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒂𝒅 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒕𝒓𝒚 𝒕𝒐 𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒅 𝒉𝒊𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒐𝒖𝒈𝒉𝒕𝒔. 𝑺𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒐𝒐𝒏 𝒅𝒊𝒔𝒄𝒐𝒗𝒆𝒓𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑴𝒐𝒐𝒏𝒔𝒕𝒐𝒏𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒉𝒊𝒅𝒅𝒆𝒏 𝒊𝒏 𝒂 𝒘𝒆𝒍𝒍 𝒐𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑳𝒐𝒄𝒌𝒘𝒐𝒐𝒅 𝒑𝒓𝒐𝒑𝒆𝒓𝒕𝒚. 𝑶𝒏 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒘𝒂𝒚 𝒐𝒖𝒕, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒃𝒖𝒎𝒑𝒔 𝒊𝒏𝒕𝒐 𝑪𝒂𝒓𝒐𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒆. 𝑵𝒐𝒕 𝒌𝒏𝒐𝒘𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒘𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒕𝒐 𝒔𝒂𝒚, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒑𝒓𝒆𝒑𝒂𝒓𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒍𝒆𝒂𝒗𝒆 𝒃𝒖𝒕 𝒔𝒆𝒆𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝑪𝒂𝒓𝒐𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒆'𝒔 𝒇𝒂𝒄𝒆, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒅𝒆𝒄𝒊𝒅𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒊𝒏𝒗𝒊𝒕𝒆 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒐 𝒍𝒐𝒐𝒌 𝒇𝒐𝒓 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒘𝒆𝒍𝒍.

𝑰𝒏 𝑴𝒂𝒔𝒒𝒖𝒆𝒓𝒂𝒅𝒆, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒔𝒉𝒐𝒘𝒔 𝒖𝒑 𝒂𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑺𝒂𝒍𝒗𝒂𝒕𝒐𝒓𝒆 𝒉𝒐𝒖𝒔𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝒉𝒆𝒍𝒑 𝒐𝒖𝒕 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝒕𝒓𝒂𝒑𝒑𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒅𝒆𝒔𝒕𝒓𝒐𝒚𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝑲𝒂𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒆. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒂𝒍𝒔𝒐 𝒔𝒆𝒆𝒔 𝑨𝒍𝒂𝒓𝒊𝒄 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑱𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒎𝒚 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒚 𝒂𝒍𝒍 𝒃𝒆𝒈𝒊𝒏 𝒕𝒐 𝒑𝒍𝒐𝒕 𝒐𝒖𝒕 𝒂 𝒑𝒍𝒂𝒏 𝒕𝒐 𝒌𝒊𝒍𝒍 𝑲𝒂𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒓𝒊𝒅 𝑴𝒚𝒔𝒕𝒊𝒄 𝑭𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝒐𝒇 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒐𝒏𝒄𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒇𝒐𝒓 𝒂𝒍𝒍. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑱𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒎𝒚 𝒂𝒓𝒓𝒊𝒗𝒆 𝒂𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑳𝒐𝒄𝒌𝒘𝒐𝒐𝒅 𝒎𝒂𝒏𝒔𝒊𝒐𝒏 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒇𝒊𝒏𝒅 𝒂𝒏 𝒆𝒎𝒑𝒕𝒚 𝒓𝒐𝒐𝒎 𝒕𝒐 𝒔𝒆𝒕 𝒖𝒑 𝒇𝒐𝒓 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒕𝒓𝒂𝒑. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒑𝒓𝒐𝒄𝒆𝒆𝒅𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒑𝒖𝒕 𝒂𝒏 𝒊𝒔𝒐𝒍𝒂𝒕𝒊𝒐𝒏 𝒔𝒑𝒆𝒍𝒍 𝒐𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒓𝒐𝒐𝒎. 𝑶𝒏𝒄𝒆 𝒅𝒐𝒏𝒆, 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒚 𝒃𝒐𝒕𝒉 𝒉𝒆𝒂𝒅 𝒐𝒖𝒕 𝒕𝒐 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒑𝒂𝒓𝒕𝒚. 𝑾𝒂𝒍𝒌𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒂𝒓𝒐𝒖𝒏𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒑𝒂𝒓𝒕𝒚 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝑱𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒎𝒚, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒃𝒆𝒈𝒊𝒏𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒉𝒂𝒗𝒆 𝒂 𝒔𝒕𝒓𝒂𝒏𝒈𝒆 𝒇𝒆𝒆𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒈.

𝑵𝒐𝒕 𝒃𝒆𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒂𝒃𝒍𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝒔𝒉𝒂𝒌𝒆 𝒊𝒕, 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒇𝒐𝒍𝒍𝒐𝒘𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒔𝒆𝒏𝒔𝒆𝒔 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒄𝒐𝒎𝒆𝒔 𝒂𝒄𝒓𝒐𝒔𝒔 𝑳𝒖𝒄𝒚. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒂𝒔𝒌𝒔 𝑳𝒖𝒄𝒚 𝒊𝒇 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒚 𝒌𝒏𝒐𝒘 𝒆𝒂𝒄𝒉 𝒐𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑳𝒖𝒄𝒚 𝒕𝒆𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒌𝒏𝒐𝒘𝒔 𝒏𝒐 𝒐𝒏𝒆 𝒂𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒑𝒂𝒓𝒕𝒚 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒘𝒂𝒍𝒌𝒔 𝒐𝒇𝒇. 𝑶𝒖𝒕𝒔𝒊𝒅𝒆, 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒊𝒔 𝒊𝒏 𝒔𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒓𝒆 𝒑𝒂𝒊𝒏 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒅𝒆𝒄𝒊𝒅𝒆𝒔 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒄𝒂𝒏 𝒉𝒆𝒍𝒑 𝒐𝒖𝒕 𝒃𝒚 𝒑𝒖𝒕𝒕𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒂 𝒔𝒑𝒆𝒍𝒍 𝒐𝒏 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒕𝒂𝒌𝒆𝒔 𝒂𝒘𝒂𝒚 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒑𝒂𝒊𝒏. 𝑫𝒊𝒔𝒄𝒐𝒗𝒆𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒂𝒏𝒐𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝑾𝒊𝒕𝒄𝒉, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒉𝒂𝒔 𝑱𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒎𝒚 𝒘𝒂𝒕𝒄𝒉 𝒐𝒗𝒆𝒓 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒘𝒉𝒊𝒍𝒆 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒓𝒖𝒏𝒔 𝒐𝒇𝒇 𝒕𝒐 𝒅𝒊𝒔𝒄𝒐𝒗𝒆𝒓 𝒘𝒉𝒐 𝒊𝒕 𝒊𝒔.

𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒇𝒊𝒏𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒚 𝒇𝒊𝒏𝒅𝒔 𝑳𝒖𝒄𝒚 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒄𝒐𝒏𝒇𝒓𝒐𝒏𝒕𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒂𝒃𝒐𝒖𝒕 𝒘𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒔𝒉𝒆'𝒔 𝒅𝒐𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒆. 𝑳𝒖𝒄𝒚 𝒕𝒆𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒐𝒘𝒆𝒅 𝑲𝒂𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒉𝒂𝒅 𝒕𝒐 𝒉𝒆𝒍𝒑 𝒉𝒆𝒓. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒕𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒄𝒐𝒏𝒗𝒊𝒏𝒄𝒆 𝑳𝒖𝒄𝒚 𝒕𝒐 𝒃𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒌 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒑𝒆𝒍𝒍 𝒃𝒖𝒕 𝑳𝒖𝒄𝒚 𝒕𝒆𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒄𝒂𝒏'𝒕 𝒖𝒏𝒍𝒆𝒔𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒚 𝒉𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒐𝒗𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒎𝒐𝒐𝒏𝒔𝒕𝒐𝒏𝒆. 𝑮𝒓𝒂𝒃𝒃𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒂𝒓𝒎𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒔𝒕𝒐𝒑 𝒉𝒆𝒓, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒊𝒏𝒔𝒕𝒂𝒏𝒕𝒍𝒚 𝒇𝒆𝒆𝒍𝒔 𝒂 𝒄𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒆𝒄𝒕𝒊𝒐𝒏 𝒕𝒐 𝑳𝒖𝒄𝒚. 𝑺𝒆𝒏𝒔𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒂𝒎𝒆 𝒔𝒕𝒓𝒂𝒏𝒈𝒆 𝒇𝒆𝒆𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒈, 𝑳𝒖𝒄𝒚 𝒕𝒆𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒄𝒂𝒏 𝒕𝒓𝒖𝒔𝒕 𝒉𝒆𝒓. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒉𝒂𝒏𝒅𝒔 𝒐𝒗𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒎𝒐𝒐𝒏𝒔𝒕𝒐𝒏𝒆. 𝑩𝒆𝒇𝒐𝒓𝒆 𝑳𝒖𝒄𝒚 𝒍𝒆𝒂𝒗𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒑𝒂𝒓𝒕𝒚, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒔𝒕𝒐𝒑𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒐 𝒕𝒓𝒚 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒇𝒊𝒈𝒖𝒓𝒆 𝒐𝒖𝒕 𝒘𝒉𝒐 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒊𝒔. 𝑳𝒖𝒄𝒚 𝒕𝒆𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒚 𝒂𝒓𝒆 𝒓𝒆𝒍𝒂𝒕𝒆𝒅 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒂𝒓𝒆 𝒄𝒐𝒖𝒔𝒊𝒏𝒔. 𝑳𝒖𝒄𝒚 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒏𝒌𝒔 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒇𝒐𝒓 𝒈𝒊𝒗𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒂 𝒘𝒂𝒌𝒆-𝒖𝒑 𝒄𝒂𝒍𝒍 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒏𝒐 𝒍𝒐𝒏𝒈𝒆𝒓 𝒘𝒂𝒏𝒕𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒎𝒆𝒔𝒔 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝑽𝒂𝒎𝒑𝒊𝒓𝒆𝒔. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒕𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒕𝒆𝒍𝒍 𝑳𝒖𝒄𝒚 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒕𝒐𝒐 𝒅𝒐𝒆𝒔𝒏'𝒕 𝒘𝒂𝒏𝒕 𝒕𝒐 𝒃𝒆 𝒊𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒎𝒊𝒅𝒅𝒍𝒆 𝒐𝒇 𝑽𝒂𝒎𝒑𝒊𝒓𝒆 𝒅𝒓𝒂𝒎𝒂. 𝑳𝒖𝒄𝒚 𝒕𝒆𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒂 𝒈𝒐𝒐𝒅 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒄𝒉 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒊𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒎𝒊𝒅𝒅𝒍𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒆𝒙𝒂𝒄𝒕𝒍𝒚 𝒘𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒆 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒃𝒆𝒍𝒐𝒏𝒈𝒔. 𝑰𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒊𝒔 𝒆𝒑𝒊𝒔𝒐𝒅𝒆 𝑱𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒎𝒚 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆'𝒔 𝒓𝒆𝒍𝒂𝒕𝒊𝒐𝒏𝒔𝒉𝒊𝒑 𝒈𝒆𝒕𝒔 𝒅𝒆𝒆𝒑𝒆𝒓.

𝑰𝒏 𝑹𝒐𝒔𝒆, 𝑺𝒕𝒆𝒇𝒂𝒏 𝒂𝒑𝒑𝒓𝒐𝒂𝒄𝒉𝒆𝒔 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒂𝒃𝒐𝒖𝒕 𝒕𝒓𝒚𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒐 𝒓𝒆𝒎𝒐𝒗𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒄𝒖𝒓𝒔𝒆 𝒐𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒕𝒐𝒎𝒃 𝒔𝒐 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒚 𝒄𝒂𝒏 𝒈𝒆𝒕 𝑲𝒂𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒆'𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒍𝒑. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒕𝒆𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝑺𝒕𝒆𝒇𝒂𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒏𝒐 𝒘𝒂𝒚 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒄𝒐𝒖𝒍𝒅 𝒅𝒐 𝒊𝒕. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒅𝒐𝒆𝒔, 𝒉𝒐𝒘𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒓, 𝒉𝒂𝒗𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒐𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒊𝒅𝒆𝒂 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒎𝒊𝒈𝒉𝒕 𝒘𝒐𝒓𝒌. 𝑼𝒔𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝑨𝒍𝒂𝒓𝒊𝒄'𝒔 𝒆𝒎𝒑𝒕𝒚 𝒄𝒍𝒂𝒔𝒔𝒓𝒐𝒐𝒎, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒖𝒔𝒆𝒔 𝒂 𝒅𝒓𝒐𝒑 𝒐𝒇 𝑱𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒎𝒚'𝒔 𝒃𝒍𝒐𝒐𝒅, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒃𝒆𝒈𝒊𝒏𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒑𝒆𝒍𝒍 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒔𝒐𝒐𝒏 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒉𝒂𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒆𝒙𝒂𝒄𝒕 𝒍𝒐𝒄𝒂𝒕𝒊𝒐𝒏 𝒘𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒆 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒊𝒔. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆'𝒔 𝒏𝒐𝒔𝒆 𝒃𝒆𝒈𝒊𝒏𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒃𝒍𝒆𝒆𝒅 𝒃𝒖𝒕 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒕𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒉𝒊𝒅𝒆 𝒊𝒕. 𝑨𝒇𝒕𝒆𝒓 𝑺𝒕𝒆𝒇𝒂𝒏 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏 𝒕𝒂𝒌𝒆 𝒐𝒇𝒇 𝒕𝒐 𝒇𝒊𝒏𝒅 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑱𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒎𝒚 𝒘𝒂𝒊𝒕 𝒕𝒐𝒈𝒆𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒊𝒏 𝒉𝒊𝒔 𝒓𝒐𝒐𝒎.

𝑭𝒆𝒆𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒉𝒆𝒍𝒑𝒍𝒆𝒔𝒔, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒓𝒆𝒎𝒆𝒎𝒃𝒆𝒓𝒔 𝒂 𝒔𝒑𝒆𝒍𝒍 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒍𝒆𝒂𝒓𝒏𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒎𝒊𝒈𝒉𝒕 𝒉𝒆𝒍𝒑 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂. 𝑨𝒔𝒌𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝑱𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒎𝒚 𝒇𝒐𝒓 𝒂 𝒉𝒂𝒊𝒓 𝒇𝒓𝒐𝒎 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂'𝒔 𝒉𝒂𝒊𝒓𝒃𝒓𝒖𝒔𝒉, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒃𝒆𝒈𝒊𝒏𝒔 𝒂𝒏𝒐𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒔𝒑𝒆𝒍𝒍. 𝑺𝒉𝒆 𝒃𝒆𝒈𝒊𝒏𝒔 𝒃𝒚 𝒘𝒓𝒊𝒕𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒂 𝒎𝒆𝒔𝒔𝒂𝒈𝒆 𝒐𝒏 𝒂 𝒑𝒊𝒆𝒄𝒆 𝒐𝒇 𝒑𝒂𝒑𝒆𝒓 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒑𝒓𝒐𝒄𝒆𝒆𝒅𝒔 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒑𝒆𝒍𝒍. 𝑨𝒇𝒕𝒆𝒓 𝒂 𝒎𝒐𝒎𝒆𝒏𝒕, 𝑱𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒎𝒚 𝒔𝒕𝒂𝒓𝒕𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒔𝒆𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆'𝒔 𝒏𝒐𝒔𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒃𝒍𝒆𝒆𝒅𝒊𝒏𝒈. 𝑯𝒆 𝒕𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒔𝒕𝒐𝒑 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒃𝒖𝒕 𝒔𝒖𝒅𝒅𝒆𝒏𝒍𝒚 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒑𝒂𝒔𝒔𝒆𝒔 𝒐𝒖𝒕. 𝑩𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒈𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒂 𝒈𝒍𝒂𝒔𝒔 𝒐𝒇 𝒘𝒂𝒕𝒆𝒓 𝒂𝒇𝒕𝒆𝒓 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒘𝒂𝒌𝒆𝒔 𝒖𝒑, 𝑱𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒎𝒚 𝒒𝒖𝒆𝒔𝒕𝒊𝒐𝒏𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒂𝒃𝒐𝒖𝒕 𝒘𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒉𝒂𝒅 𝒉𝒂𝒑𝒑𝒆𝒏𝒆𝒅. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒕𝒆𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝒉𝒊𝒎 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒄𝒉𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒐𝒐 𝒉𝒂𝒗𝒆 𝒂 𝒘𝒆𝒂𝒌𝒏𝒆𝒔𝒔. 𝑰𝒇 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒚 𝒖𝒔𝒆 𝒕𝒐𝒐 𝒎𝒖𝒄𝒉 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒄𝒉𝒄𝒓𝒂𝒇𝒕, 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒎𝒂𝒈𝒊𝒄 𝒘𝒊𝒍𝒍 𝒑𝒖𝒔𝒉 𝒃𝒂𝒄𝒌. 𝑺𝒉𝒆 𝒎𝒂𝒌𝒆𝒔 𝒉𝒊𝒎 𝒑𝒓𝒐𝒎𝒊𝒔𝒆 𝒏𝒐𝒕 𝒕𝒐 𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒓 𝒔𝒉𝒂𝒓𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒊𝒏𝒇𝒐𝒓𝒎𝒂𝒕𝒊𝒐𝒏 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝒂𝒏𝒚𝒐𝒏𝒆. 𝑰𝒇 𝒔𝒐𝒎𝒆𝒐𝒏𝒆 𝒌𝒏𝒐𝒘𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒘𝒆𝒂𝒌𝒏𝒆𝒔𝒔, 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒄𝒂𝒏 𝒃𝒆 𝒊𝒏 𝒔𝒆𝒓𝒊𝒐𝒖𝒔 𝒕𝒓𝒐𝒖𝒃𝒍𝒆. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒐𝒑𝒆𝒏𝒔 𝒖𝒑 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒕𝒆𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝑱𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒎𝒚 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒇𝒆𝒆𝒍𝒔 𝒂𝒍𝒍 𝒂𝒍𝒐𝒏𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒉𝒆 𝒂𝒅𝒎𝒊𝒕𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒉𝒆 𝒇𝒆𝒆𝒍𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒂𝒎𝒆 𝒘𝒂𝒚.

𝑰𝒏 𝑲𝒂𝒕𝒆𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒂, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒈𝒆𝒕𝒔 𝒐𝒖𝒕 𝒐𝒇 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒄𝒂𝒓 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒂𝒄𝒄𝒊𝒅𝒆𝒏𝒕𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒚 𝒅𝒓𝒐𝒑𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒃𝒐𝒐𝒌𝒔. 𝑱𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒎𝒚 𝒔𝒉𝒐𝒘𝒔 𝒖𝒑 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒈𝒊𝒗𝒆𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒂 𝒉𝒂𝒏𝒅. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒔𝒉𝒐𝒄𝒌𝒆𝒅 𝒏𝒆𝒙𝒕 𝒘𝒉𝒆𝒏 𝒉𝒆 𝒂𝒔𝒌𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒐 𝒋𝒐𝒊𝒏 𝒉𝒊𝒎 𝒍𝒂𝒕𝒆𝒓 𝒂𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑴𝒚𝒔𝒕𝒊𝒄 𝑮𝒓𝒊𝒍𝒍. 𝑯𝒆𝒔𝒊𝒕𝒂𝒏𝒕 𝒂𝒕 𝒇𝒊𝒓𝒔𝒕, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒔𝒐𝒐𝒏 𝒔𝒂𝒚𝒔 𝒚𝒆𝒔. 𝑾𝒂𝒍𝒌𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒐𝒘𝒂𝒓𝒅𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒄𝒉𝒐𝒐𝒍, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑱𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒎𝒚 𝒃𝒖𝒎𝒑𝒆𝒅 𝒊𝒏𝒕𝒐 𝒂 𝒏𝒆𝒘 𝒌𝒊𝒅 𝒍𝒐𝒐𝒌𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒇𝒐𝒓 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒐𝒇𝒇𝒊𝒄𝒆. 𝑯𝒆 𝒊𝒏𝒕𝒓𝒐𝒅𝒖𝒄𝒆𝒔 𝒉𝒊𝒎𝒔𝒆𝒍𝒇 𝒂𝒔 𝑳𝒖𝒌𝒂 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒔𝒆𝒆𝒎𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒃𝒆 𝒐𝒏𝒍𝒚 𝒊𝒏𝒕𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒔𝒕𝒆𝒅 𝒊𝒏 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆. 𝑱𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒎𝒚 𝒉𝒆𝒂𝒅𝒔 𝒐𝒇𝒇 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝑳𝒖𝒄𝒂 𝒕𝒐 𝒔𝒉𝒐𝒘 𝒉𝒊𝒎 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒐𝒇𝒇𝒊𝒄𝒆 𝒘𝒉𝒊𝒍𝒆 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒍𝒐𝒐𝒌𝒔 𝒐𝒏. 𝑰𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑴𝒚𝒔𝒕𝒊𝒄 𝑮𝒓𝒊𝒍𝒍, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒓𝒖𝒏𝒔 𝒊𝒏𝒕𝒐 𝑳𝒖𝒌𝒂 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒉𝒊𝒔 𝒇𝒂𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝑱𝒐𝒏𝒂𝒔 𝑴𝒂𝒓𝒕𝒊𝒏.

𝑻𝒉𝒆𝒚 𝒊𝒏𝒗𝒊𝒕𝒆 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒐 𝒔𝒊𝒕 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒎 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒔𝒆𝒆𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝑱𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒎𝒚 𝒉𝒂𝒅 𝒏𝒐𝒕 𝒂𝒓𝒓𝒊𝒗𝒆𝒅 𝒚𝒆𝒕, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒔𝒊𝒕𝒔 𝒅𝒐𝒘𝒏. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒇𝒊𝒏𝒅𝒔 𝒐𝒖𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒚 𝒋𝒖𝒔𝒕 𝒎𝒐𝒗𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒆 𝒇𝒓𝒐𝒎 𝑳𝒐𝒖𝒊𝒔𝒊𝒂𝒏𝒂. 𝑱𝒐𝒏𝒂𝒔 𝒕𝒆𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒉𝒆 𝒌𝒏𝒆𝒘 𝒔𝒐𝒎𝒆 𝑩𝒆𝒏𝒏𝒆𝒕𝒕𝒔 𝒊𝒏 𝑺𝒂𝒍𝒆𝒎 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒂𝒔𝒌𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒊𝒇 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒓𝒆𝒍𝒂𝒕𝒆𝒅? 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒕𝒆𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝒉𝒊𝒎, 𝒚𝒆𝒔 𝒃𝒖𝒕 𝒃𝒆𝒇𝒐𝒓𝒆 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒄𝒂𝒏 𝒔𝒂𝒚 𝒂𝒏𝒚𝒎𝒐𝒓𝒆, 𝑱𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒎𝒚 𝒂𝒓𝒓𝒊𝒗𝒆𝒔 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒚 𝒉𝒆𝒂𝒅 𝒐𝒗𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒐 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒑𝒐𝒐𝒍 𝒕𝒂𝒃𝒍𝒆𝒔. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑱𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒎𝒚 𝒂𝒓𝒆 𝒆𝒏𝒋𝒐𝒚𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒂 𝒈𝒂𝒎𝒆 𝒐𝒇 𝒑𝒐𝒐𝒍 𝒘𝒉𝒆𝒏 𝑳𝒖𝒌𝒂 𝒐𝒏𝒄𝒆 𝒂𝒈𝒂𝒊𝒏 𝒋𝒐𝒊𝒏𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒎. 𝑺𝒐𝒐𝒏 𝑳𝒖𝒌𝒂 𝒋𝒐𝒊𝒏𝒔 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒂𝒕 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒂𝒃𝒍𝒆 𝒘𝒉𝒊𝒍𝒆 𝑱𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒎𝒚 𝒑𝒍𝒂𝒚𝒔 𝒑𝒐𝒐𝒍. 𝑳𝒖𝒌𝒂 𝒔𝒕𝒂𝒓𝒕𝒔 𝒃𝒚 𝒂𝒑𝒐𝒍𝒐𝒈𝒊𝒛𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒊𝒇 𝒉𝒊𝒔 𝒇𝒂𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒘𝒂𝒔 𝒃𝒆𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒐𝒐 𝒎𝒖𝒄𝒉 𝒐𝒇 𝒂 𝒔𝒏𝒐𝒐𝒑 𝒃𝒖𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒚 𝒋𝒖𝒔𝒕 𝒏𝒆𝒆𝒅𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒐 𝒃𝒆 𝒄𝒂𝒓𝒆𝒇𝒖𝒍. 𝑵𝒐𝒕 𝒖𝒏𝒅𝒆𝒓𝒔𝒕𝒂𝒏𝒅𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒘𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒉𝒆'𝒔 𝒕𝒂𝒍𝒌𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒂𝒃𝒐𝒖𝒕, 𝑳𝒖𝒌𝒂 𝒔𝒉𝒐𝒘𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒂 𝒍𝒊𝒕𝒕𝒍𝒆 𝒕𝒓𝒊𝒄𝒌 𝒉𝒆 𝒄𝒂𝒏 𝒅𝒐 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒂𝒍𝒕. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒂𝒔𝒌𝒔 𝒊𝒇 𝒉𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒂 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒄𝒉 𝒃𝒖𝒕 𝒉𝒆 𝒂𝒅𝒎𝒊𝒕𝒔 𝒉𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒂 𝒘𝒂𝒓𝒍𝒐𝒄𝒌.

𝑰𝒏 𝑻𝒉𝒆 𝑺𝒂𝒄𝒓𝒊𝒇𝒊𝒄𝒆, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑳𝒖𝒌𝒂'𝒔 𝒇𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒏𝒅𝒔𝒉𝒊𝒑 𝒔𝒆𝒆𝒎𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒈𝒓𝒐𝒘 𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒓𝒚 𝒅𝒂𝒚. 𝑺𝒉𝒆 𝒐𝒑𝒆𝒏𝒔 𝒖𝒑 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒆𝒙𝒑𝒍𝒂𝒊𝒏𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝑳𝒖𝒌𝒂 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒍𝒂𝒕𝒆𝒍𝒚, 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒑𝒆𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝒉𝒂𝒗𝒆 𝒃𝒆𝒆𝒏 𝒕𝒐𝒐 𝒉𝒂𝒓𝒅 𝒐𝒏 𝒉𝒆𝒓. 𝑮𝒓𝒂𝒃𝒃𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒉𝒂𝒏𝒅𝒔 𝒊𝒏 𝒉𝒊𝒔, 𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒉𝒐𝒘𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒉𝒐𝒘 𝒕𝒐 𝒄𝒉𝒂𝒏𝒏𝒆𝒍 𝒉𝒊𝒔 𝒆𝒏𝒆𝒓𝒈𝒚. 𝑯𝒆 𝒆𝒙𝒑𝒍𝒂𝒊𝒏𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒕𝒐𝒈𝒆𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒚 𝒄𝒂𝒏 𝒃𝒆 𝒔𝒕𝒓𝒐𝒏𝒈. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒂𝒈𝒓𝒆𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒉𝒆𝒍𝒑 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑺𝒕𝒆𝒇𝒂𝒏 𝒃𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒌 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒑𝒆𝒍𝒍 𝒐𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒕𝒐𝒎𝒃 𝒍𝒐𝒏𝒈 𝒆𝒏𝒐𝒖𝒈𝒉 𝒕𝒐 𝒈𝒆𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒎 𝒊𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝒓𝒆𝒕𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒗𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒎𝒐𝒐𝒏𝒔𝒕𝒐𝒏𝒆. 𝑱𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒎𝒚, 𝒐𝒇 𝒄𝒐𝒖𝒓𝒔𝒆, 𝒊𝒔 𝒖𝒑𝒔𝒆𝒕 𝒃𝒆𝒄𝒂𝒖𝒔𝒆 𝒉𝒆 𝒌𝒏𝒐𝒘𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒊𝒕 𝒘𝒊𝒍𝒍 𝒃𝒆 𝒕𝒐𝒐 𝒎𝒖𝒄𝒉 𝒇𝒐𝒓 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆.

𝑱𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒎𝒚 𝒕𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒄𝒐𝒏𝒗𝒊𝒏𝒄𝒆 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒏𝒐𝒕 𝒔𝒕𝒓𝒐𝒏𝒈 𝒆𝒏𝒐𝒖𝒈𝒉 𝒕𝒐 𝒄𝒂𝒓𝒓𝒚 𝒐𝒖𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒊𝒔 𝒔𝒑𝒆𝒍𝒍. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆, 𝒐𝒇 𝒄𝒐𝒖𝒓𝒔𝒆, 𝒘𝒊𝒍𝒍 𝒏𝒐𝒕 𝒍𝒊𝒔𝒕𝒆𝒏. 𝑨𝒇𝒕𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒚 𝒉𝒂𝒗𝒆 𝒅𝒐𝒏𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒑𝒆𝒍𝒍 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒉𝒂𝒗𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒂𝒔𝒉𝒆𝒔 𝒇𝒓𝒐𝒎 𝑲𝒂𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒆'𝒔 𝒑𝒊𝒄𝒕𝒖𝒓𝒆, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒕𝒖𝒓𝒏𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒃𝒂𝒄𝒌 𝒕𝒐 𝒓𝒆𝒕𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒗𝒆 𝒔𝒐𝒎𝒆𝒕𝒉𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒐 𝒑𝒖𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒂𝒔𝒉𝒆𝒔 𝒊𝒏. 𝑾𝒉𝒊𝒍𝒆 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒃𝒂𝒄𝒌 𝒊𝒔 𝒕𝒖𝒓𝒏𝒆𝒅, 𝑱𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒎𝒚 𝒑𝒍𝒂𝒄𝒆𝒔 𝒔𝒐𝒎𝒆 𝒐𝒇 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒂𝒔𝒉𝒆𝒔 𝒊𝒏 𝒉𝒊𝒔 𝒘𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒆𝒕 𝒔𝒐 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒉𝒆 𝒄𝒂𝒏 𝒈𝒐 𝒕𝒐 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒕𝒐𝒎𝒃 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒈𝒓𝒂𝒃 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒎𝒐𝒐𝒏𝒔𝒕𝒐𝒏𝒆 𝒉𝒊𝒎𝒔𝒆𝒍𝒇. 𝑨𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒕𝒐𝒎𝒃, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒄𝒉𝒂𝒏𝒏𝒆𝒍𝒔 𝑳𝒖𝒌𝒂'𝒔 𝒆𝒏𝒆𝒓𝒈𝒚 𝒕𝒐 𝒕𝒓𝒚 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒈𝒆𝒕 𝑱𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒎𝒚 𝒐𝒖𝒕 𝒃𝒖𝒕 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒆𝒏𝒅𝒔 𝒖𝒑 𝒑𝒂𝒔𝒔𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒐𝒖𝒕. 𝑻𝒂𝒌𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒎𝒂𝒕𝒕𝒆𝒓𝒔 𝒊𝒏𝒕𝒐 𝒉𝒊𝒔 𝒐𝒘𝒏 𝒉𝒂𝒏𝒅𝒔, 𝑺𝒕𝒆𝒇𝒂𝒏 𝒓𝒂𝒄𝒆𝒔 𝒊𝒏𝒕𝒐 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒕𝒐𝒎𝒃 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒕𝒐𝒔𝒔𝒆𝒔 𝑱𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒎𝒚 𝒐𝒖𝒕. 𝑵𝒐𝒘 𝒉𝒆 𝒕𝒐𝒐 𝒊𝒔 𝒍𝒐𝒄𝒌𝒆𝒅 𝒊𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒕𝒐𝒎𝒃 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝑲𝒂𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒆.

𝑰𝒏 𝑩𝒚 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑳𝒊𝒈𝒉𝒕 𝒐𝒇 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑴𝒐𝒐𝒏, 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒅𝒊𝒔𝒄𝒖𝒔𝒔 𝒉𝒐𝒘 𝒕𝒐 𝒓𝒆𝒎𝒐𝒗𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒄𝒖𝒓𝒔𝒆 𝒇𝒓𝒐𝒎 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒎𝒐𝒐𝒏𝒔𝒕𝒐𝒏𝒆. 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒊𝒔 𝒅𝒆𝒔𝒑𝒆𝒓𝒂𝒕𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝒉𝒆𝒍𝒑 𝒇𝒓𝒆𝒆 𝑺𝒕𝒆𝒇𝒂𝒏 𝒇𝒓𝒐𝒎 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒕𝒐𝒎𝒃. 𝑻𝒆𝒍𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒚 𝒘𝒊𝒍𝒍 𝒇𝒊𝒈𝒖𝒓𝒆 𝒊𝒕 𝒐𝒖𝒕, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒔𝒉𝒐𝒗𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒕𝒐𝒏𝒆 𝒊𝒏𝒕𝒐 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒑𝒖𝒓𝒔𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒘𝒂𝒍𝒌𝒔 𝒂𝒘𝒂𝒚. 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒉𝒆𝒂𝒅𝒔 𝒐𝒏 𝒅𝒐𝒘𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒕𝒂𝒊𝒓𝒔 𝒃𝒖𝒕 𝒓𝒖𝒏𝒔 𝒊𝒏𝒕𝒐 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒄𝒂𝒏 𝒔𝒆𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒊𝒔 𝒉𝒊𝒅𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒔𝒐𝒎𝒆𝒕𝒉𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒅𝒆𝒎𝒂𝒏𝒅𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒌𝒏𝒐𝒘 𝒘𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒖𝒑 𝒕𝒐𝒐. 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒊𝒔 𝒄𝒂𝒖𝒈𝒉𝒕 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒄𝒐𝒏𝒇𝒓𝒐𝒏𝒕𝒆𝒅 𝒘𝒉𝒆𝒏 𝒂𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒚 𝒔𝒖𝒔𝒑𝒆𝒄𝒕𝒆𝒅, 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒉𝒂𝒅 𝒕𝒂𝒌𝒆𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑴𝒐𝒐𝒏𝒔𝒕𝒐𝒏𝒆. 𝑾𝒉𝒆𝒏 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒂𝒕𝒕𝒆𝒎𝒑𝒕𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒍𝒆𝒂𝒗𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒉𝒐𝒖𝒔𝒆, 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒅𝒊𝒔𝒄𝒐𝒗𝒆𝒓𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒉𝒂𝒔 𝒑𝒖𝒕 𝒂 𝒔𝒑𝒆𝒍𝒍 𝒐𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒉𝒐𝒎𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒘𝒊𝒍𝒍 𝒏𝒐𝒕 𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒐𝒘 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒐 𝒍𝒆𝒂𝒗𝒆.

𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒂𝒓𝒓𝒊𝒗𝒆𝒔 𝒂𝒕 𝑳𝒖𝒌𝒂'𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒈𝒊𝒗𝒆 𝒉𝒊𝒎 𝒃𝒂𝒄𝒌 𝒉𝒊𝒔 𝒏𝒆𝒄𝒌𝒍𝒂𝒄𝒆. 𝑨𝒇𝒕𝒆𝒓 𝒂𝒑𝒐𝒍𝒐𝒈𝒊𝒛𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒇𝒐𝒓 𝒖𝒔𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒊𝒕, 𝑳𝒖𝒌𝒂 𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒐𝒘𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒐 𝒆𝒏𝒕𝒆𝒓. 𝑯𝒆 𝒔𝒉𝒐𝒘𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒊𝒏𝒕𝒐 𝒂 𝒓𝒐𝒐𝒎 𝒘𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒆 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒆𝒆𝒔 𝒐𝒍𝒅 𝑮𝒓𝒊𝒎𝒐𝒊𝒓𝒆'𝒔. 𝑳𝒖𝒌𝒂 𝒆𝒙𝒑𝒍𝒂𝒊𝒏𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒉𝒊𝒔 𝒇𝒂𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒉𝒂𝒔 𝒃𝒆𝒆𝒏 𝒄𝒐𝒍𝒍𝒆𝒄𝒕𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒎 𝒇𝒐𝒓 𝒚𝒆𝒂𝒓𝒔. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒂𝒔𝒌𝒔 𝑳𝒖𝒌𝒂 𝒊𝒇 𝒉𝒆 𝒌𝒏𝒐𝒘𝒔 𝒉𝒐𝒘 𝒕𝒐 𝒃𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒌 𝒂 𝒃𝒊𝒏𝒅 𝒃𝒆𝒕𝒘𝒆𝒆𝒏 𝒂 𝒕𝒂𝒍𝒊𝒔𝒎𝒂𝒏 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒂 𝒔𝒑𝒆𝒍𝒍. 𝑻𝒉𝒆𝒚 𝒃𝒐𝒕𝒉 𝒃𝒆𝒈𝒊𝒏 𝒍𝒐𝒐𝒌𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒉𝒓𝒐𝒖𝒈𝒉 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒐𝒍𝒅 𝑮𝒓𝒊𝒎𝒐𝒊𝒓𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒇𝒊𝒏𝒅 𝒂𝒏 𝒂𝒏𝒔𝒘𝒆𝒓. 𝑼𝒑𝒐𝒏 𝒂 𝒓𝒐𝒐𝒇𝒕𝒐𝒑, 𝑳𝒖𝒌𝒂 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒑𝒓𝒆𝒑𝒂𝒓𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝒃𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒌 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒄𝒖𝒓𝒔𝒆 𝒐𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒎𝒐𝒐𝒏𝒔𝒕𝒐𝒏𝒆. 𝑷𝒍𝒂𝒄𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒎𝒐𝒐𝒏𝒔𝒕𝒐𝒏𝒆 𝒊𝒏 𝒃𝒐𝒕𝒉 𝒐𝒇 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒊𝒓 𝒉𝒂𝒏𝒅𝒔, 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒚 𝒃𝒆𝒈𝒊𝒏 𝒕𝒐 𝒄𝒉𝒂𝒏𝒕 𝒕𝒐𝒈𝒆𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓. 𝑨𝒇𝒕𝒆𝒓 𝒂 𝒇𝒆𝒘 𝒎𝒊𝒏𝒖𝒕𝒆𝒔, 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒎𝒐𝒐𝒏𝒔𝒕𝒐𝒏𝒆 𝒍𝒊𝒇𝒕𝒔 𝒐𝒖𝒕 𝒐𝒇 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒊𝒓 𝒉𝒂𝒏𝒅𝒔 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒃𝒖𝒓𝒔𝒕𝒔 𝒊𝒏𝒕𝒐 𝒕𝒊𝒏𝒚 𝒔𝒑𝒂𝒓𝒌𝒔.

𝑰𝒏 𝑪𝒓𝒚𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝑾𝒐𝒍𝒇, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒃𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒈𝒔 𝒂 𝒎𝒐𝒄𝒉𝒂 𝒐𝒗𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒐 𝑳𝒖𝒌𝒂 𝒂𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒑𝒐𝒐𝒍 𝒕𝒂𝒃𝒍𝒆 𝒂𝒔 𝒂 𝒈𝒊𝒇𝒕 𝒕𝒐 𝒕𝒓𝒚 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒔𝒎𝒐𝒐𝒕𝒉 𝒕𝒉𝒊𝒏𝒈𝒔 𝒐𝒗𝒆𝒓 𝒃𝒆𝒕𝒘𝒆𝒆𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒎. 𝑳𝒊𝒕𝒕𝒍𝒆 𝒅𝒐𝒆𝒔 𝒉𝒆 𝒌𝒏𝒐𝒘, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒉𝒂𝒅 𝒑𝒖𝒕 𝒂 𝒔𝒑𝒆𝒍𝒍 𝒐𝒏 𝒉𝒊𝒔 𝒅𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒌 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒘𝒐𝒖𝒍𝒅 𝒌𝒏𝒐𝒄𝒌 𝒉𝒊𝒎 𝒐𝒖𝒕. 𝑨𝒇𝒕𝒆𝒓 𝒂 𝒇𝒆𝒘 𝒔𝒊𝒑𝒔, 𝒉𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒅𝒚 𝒕𝒐 𝒇𝒂𝒍𝒍 𝒐𝒗𝒆𝒓. 𝑱𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒎𝒚 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑪𝒂𝒓𝒐𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒆 𝒂𝒓𝒆 𝒔𝒐𝒐𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝒉𝒆𝒍𝒑 𝒉𝒊𝒎 𝒖𝒑 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒃𝒂𝒄𝒌 𝒕𝒐 𝑪𝒂𝒓𝒐𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒆'𝒔 𝒉𝒐𝒖𝒔𝒆. 𝑺𝒆𝒕𝒕𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒖𝒑 𝒎𝒂𝒏𝒚 𝒄𝒂𝒏𝒅𝒍𝒆𝒔 𝒂𝒕 𝑪𝒂𝒓𝒐𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒆'𝒔 𝒉𝒐𝒖𝒔𝒆, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒑𝒓𝒆𝒑𝒂𝒓𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒕𝒓𝒚 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒈𝒆𝒕 𝒊𝒏𝒇𝒐𝒓𝒎𝒂𝒕𝒊𝒐𝒏 𝒓𝒆𝒈𝒂𝒓𝒅𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝑲𝒍𝒂𝒖𝒔 𝒇𝒓𝒐𝒎 𝑳𝒖𝒌𝒂.

𝑹𝒆𝒔𝒊𝒔𝒕𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒂𝒕 𝒇𝒊𝒓𝒔𝒕 𝒃𝒖𝒕 𝒔𝒐𝒐𝒏 𝑳𝒖𝒄𝒂 𝒔𝒕𝒂𝒓𝒕𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒕𝒂𝒍𝒌. 𝑻𝒉𝒆𝒚 𝒔𝒐𝒐𝒏 𝒅𝒊𝒔𝒄𝒐𝒗𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝑬𝒍𝒊𝒋𝒂𝒉 𝒑𝒓𝒐𝒎𝒊𝒔𝒆𝒅 𝑳𝒖𝒌𝒂 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒉𝒊𝒔 𝒇𝒂𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒊𝒇 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒚 𝒉𝒆𝒍𝒑 𝒉𝒊𝒎, 𝒉𝒆 𝒘𝒊𝒍𝒍 𝒈𝒆𝒕 𝑳𝒖𝒌𝒂'𝒔 𝒔𝒊𝒔𝒕𝒆𝒓 𝒃𝒂𝒄𝒌 𝒇𝒓𝒐𝒎 𝑲𝒍𝒂𝒖𝒔. 𝑨𝒇𝒕𝒆𝒓 𝑪𝒂𝒓𝒐𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒆 𝒍𝒆𝒂𝒗𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒃𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝑳𝒖𝒌𝒂 𝒃𝒂𝒄𝒌 𝒕𝒐 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑴𝒚𝒔𝒕𝒊𝒄 𝑮𝒓𝒊𝒍𝒍, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒅𝒆𝒄𝒊𝒅𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒕𝒆𝒍𝒍 𝑱𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒎𝒚 𝒘𝒉𝒚 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒚 𝒔𝒉𝒐𝒖𝒍𝒅𝒏'𝒕 𝒃𝒆 𝒕𝒐𝒈𝒆𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓. 𝑵𝒐𝒕 𝒘𝒂𝒏𝒕𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒐 𝒉𝒆𝒂𝒓 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒔𝒐𝒏𝒔, 𝑱𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒎𝒚 𝒕𝒂𝒌𝒆𝒔 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆'𝒔 𝒇𝒂𝒄𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒃𝒆𝒈𝒊𝒏𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒌𝒊𝒔𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒑𝒂𝒔𝒔𝒊𝒐𝒏𝒂𝒕𝒆𝒍𝒚, 𝒎𝒂𝒌𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒍𝒊𝒛𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒉𝒆 𝒊𝒔𝒏'𝒕 𝒂 𝒍𝒊𝒕𝒕𝒍𝒆 𝒃𝒐𝒚 𝒐𝒓 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂'𝒔 𝒍𝒊𝒕𝒕𝒍𝒆 𝒃𝒓𝒐𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒂𝒏𝒚𝒎𝒐𝒓𝒆.

𝑰𝒏 𝑻𝒉𝒆 𝑫𝒊𝒏𝒏𝒆𝒓 𝑷𝒂𝒓𝒕𝒚, 𝒂𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑴𝒚𝒔𝒕𝒊𝒄 𝑮𝒓𝒊𝒍𝒍, 𝑱𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒎𝒚 𝒔𝒆𝒆𝒔 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒋𝒐𝒊𝒏𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒂𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒕𝒂𝒃𝒍𝒆. 𝑬𝒙𝒄𝒊𝒕𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒐 𝒔𝒆𝒆 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒂𝒈𝒂𝒊𝒏 𝒃𝒆𝒄𝒂𝒖𝒔𝒆 𝒐𝒇 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒌𝒊𝒔𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒚 𝒔𝒉𝒂𝒓𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒏𝒊𝒈𝒉𝒕 𝒃𝒆𝒇𝒐𝒓𝒆, 𝑱𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒎𝒚 𝒘𝒂𝒏𝒕𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒂𝒔𝒌 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒘𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒊𝒏𝒌𝒔 𝒐𝒇 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒎 𝒃𝒆𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒐𝒈𝒆𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓. 𝑵𝒐𝒕 𝒉𝒂𝒗𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒂 𝒄𝒉𝒂𝒏𝒄𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒐𝒖𝒈𝒉 𝒃𝒆𝒄𝒂𝒖𝒔𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒚 𝒂𝒓𝒆 𝒔𝒐𝒐𝒏 𝒋𝒐𝒊𝒏𝒆𝒅 𝒃𝒚 𝑳𝒖𝒌𝒂. 𝑳𝒖𝒌𝒂 𝒈𝒆𝒕𝒔 𝒊𝒏 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆'𝒔 𝒇𝒂𝒄𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒅𝒆𝒎𝒂𝒏𝒅𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒌𝒏𝒐𝒘 𝒘𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒉𝒂𝒅 𝒉𝒂𝒑𝒑𝒆𝒏𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒐 𝒉𝒊𝒎. 𝑷𝒍𝒆𝒂𝒅𝒆𝒅 𝒊𝒏𝒏𝒐𝒄𝒆𝒏𝒄𝒆, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒕𝒆𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝒉𝒊𝒎 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒚 𝒉𝒂𝒅 𝒂 𝒄𝒐𝒇𝒇𝒆𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒑𝒍𝒂𝒚𝒆𝒅 𝒔𝒐𝒎𝒆 𝒑𝒐𝒐𝒍. 𝑳𝒖𝒌𝒂, 𝒐𝒇 𝒄𝒐𝒖𝒓𝒔𝒆, 𝒇𝒆𝒆𝒍𝒔 𝒅𝒊𝒇𝒇𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒏𝒕𝒍𝒚, 𝒄𝒐𝒏𝒔𝒊𝒅𝒆𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒉𝒆 𝒘𝒐𝒌𝒆 𝒖𝒑 𝒊𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒎𝒆𝒏'𝒔 𝒃𝒂𝒕𝒉𝒓𝒐𝒐𝒎. 𝑩𝒆𝒇𝒐𝒓𝒆 𝒉𝒆 𝒉𝒂𝒔 𝒂 𝒄𝒉𝒂𝒏𝒄𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝒈𝒆𝒕 𝒕𝒐𝒐 𝒍𝒐𝒖𝒅, 𝑱𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒎𝒚 𝒔𝒕𝒆𝒑𝒔 𝒊𝒏 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒂𝒔𝒌𝒔 𝒉𝒊𝒎 𝒕𝒐 𝒍𝒆𝒂𝒗𝒆.

𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒂𝒓𝒓𝒊𝒗𝒆𝒔 𝒂𝒕 𝑱𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒎𝒚'𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒘𝒐𝒓𝒌 𝒐𝒏 𝒔𝒐𝒎𝒆 𝒔𝒑𝒆𝒍𝒍𝒔. 𝑾𝒉𝒆𝒏 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒘𝒂𝒍𝒌𝒔 𝒊𝒏, 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒔𝒉𝒐𝒄𝒌𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒐 𝒔𝒆𝒆 𝒄𝒂𝒏𝒅𝒍𝒆𝒔 𝒍𝒊𝒕 𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒓𝒚𝒘𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒆. 𝑭𝒊𝒈𝒖𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒐𝒖𝒕 𝒘𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝑱𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒎𝒚'𝒔 𝒑𝒍𝒂𝒏 𝒘𝒂𝒔, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒕𝒆𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝒉𝒊𝒎 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒖𝒏𝒕𝒊𝒍 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒑𝒆𝒂𝒌𝒔 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂, 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒊𝒓 𝒓𝒐𝒎𝒂𝒏𝒕𝒊𝒄 𝒓𝒆𝒍𝒂𝒕𝒊𝒐𝒏𝒔𝒉𝒊𝒑 𝒄𝒂𝒏 𝒈𝒐 𝒏𝒐 𝒇𝒂𝒓𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓. 𝑼𝒏𝒅𝒆𝒓𝒔𝒕𝒂𝒏𝒅𝒊𝒏𝒈, 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒚 𝒃𝒐𝒕𝒉 𝒔𝒆𝒕𝒕𝒍𝒆 𝒊𝒏 𝒇𝒐𝒓 𝒂 𝒒𝒖𝒊𝒆𝒕 𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒏𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒘𝒐𝒓𝒌𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒐𝒏 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒔𝒑𝒆𝒍𝒍𝒔. 𝑫𝒓. 𝑴𝒂𝒓𝒕𝒊𝒏 𝒔𝒕𝒐𝒓𝒎𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒓𝒐𝒖𝒈𝒉 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑮𝒊𝒍𝒃𝒆𝒓𝒕'𝒔 𝒇𝒓𝒐𝒏𝒕 𝒅𝒐𝒐𝒓 𝒂𝒇𝒕𝒆𝒓 𝒂 𝒗𝒊𝒔𝒊𝒕 𝒇𝒓𝒐𝒎 𝑬𝒍𝒊𝒋𝒂𝒉. 𝑾𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝒐𝒏𝒆 𝒎𝒐𝒗𝒆𝒎𝒆𝒏𝒕 𝒇𝒓𝒐𝒎 𝒉𝒊𝒔 𝒉𝒂𝒏𝒅, 𝒉𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒓𝒐𝒘𝒔 𝑱𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒎𝒚 𝒖𝒑 𝒂𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒘𝒂𝒍𝒍 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒌𝒆𝒆𝒑𝒔 𝒉𝒊𝒎 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒆. 𝑯𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒏 𝒂𝒑𝒑𝒓𝒐𝒂𝒄𝒉𝒆𝒔 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒕𝒂𝒌𝒆𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒉𝒆𝒂𝒅 𝒊𝒏 𝒉𝒊𝒔 𝒉𝒂𝒏𝒅𝒔 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒅𝒆𝒎𝒂𝒏𝒅𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒌𝒏𝒐𝒘 𝒘𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒆 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒊𝒔. 𝑯𝒆 𝒂𝒍𝒔𝒐 𝒕𝒆𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒊𝒇 𝒂𝒏𝒚𝒕𝒉𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒉𝒂𝒑𝒑𝒆𝒏𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝑳𝒖𝒌𝒂, 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒘𝒊𝒍𝒍 𝒂𝒏𝒔𝒘𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒐 𝒉𝒊𝒎. 𝑪𝒉𝒂𝒏𝒕𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒂 𝒔𝒑𝒆𝒍𝒍 𝒃𝒆𝒇𝒐𝒓𝒆 𝒍𝒆𝒕𝒕𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒈𝒐, 𝑫𝒓. 𝑴𝒂𝒓𝒕𝒊𝒏 𝒍𝒆𝒂𝒗𝒆𝒔. 𝑱𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒎𝒚 𝒓𝒂𝒄𝒆𝒔 𝒐𝒗𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒐 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝒄𝒉𝒆𝒄𝒌 𝒐𝒏 𝒉𝒆𝒓. 𝑺𝒉𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒄𝒓𝒚𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒕𝒆𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝒉𝒊𝒎 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒉𝒆 𝒕𝒐𝒐𝒌 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒑𝒐𝒘𝒆𝒓𝒔 𝒂𝒘𝒂𝒚.

𝑰𝒏 𝑻𝒉𝒆 𝑯𝒐𝒖𝒔𝒆 𝑮𝒖𝒆𝒔𝒕, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒂𝒍𝒐𝒏𝒈 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝑪𝒂𝒓𝒐𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒅𝒆𝒄𝒊𝒅𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝒉𝒂𝒗𝒆 𝒂 𝒈𝒊𝒓𝒍𝒔 𝒏𝒊𝒈𝒉𝒕. 𝑱𝒆𝒏𝒏𝒂 𝒘𝒂𝒍𝒌𝒔 𝒊𝒏 𝒅𝒆𝒑𝒓𝒆𝒔𝒔𝒆𝒅 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒚 𝒔𝒐𝒐𝒏 𝒄𝒐𝒏𝒗𝒊𝒏𝒄𝒆 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒐 𝒔𝒕𝒂𝒚 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒋𝒐𝒊𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒎. 𝑻𝒓𝒚𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒐 𝒅𝒆𝒄𝒊𝒅𝒆 𝒘𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒕𝒐 𝒅𝒐, 𝑪𝒂𝒓𝒐𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒆 𝒕𝒆𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒎 𝒂𝒃𝒐𝒖𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒃𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒑𝒍𝒂𝒚𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒅𝒐𝒘𝒏 𝒂𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑴𝒚𝒔𝒕𝒊𝒄 𝑮𝒓𝒊𝒍𝒍 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒚 𝒂𝒍𝒍 𝒅𝒆𝒄𝒊𝒅𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝒉𝒆𝒂𝒅 𝒐𝒏 𝒐𝒖𝒕. 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒃𝒖𝒎𝒑𝒔 𝒊𝒏𝒕𝒐 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒘𝒉𝒐 𝒂𝒔𝒌𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒉𝒐𝒘 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒘𝒐𝒖𝒍𝒅 𝒇𝒆𝒆𝒍 𝒊𝒇 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒕𝒂𝒓𝒕𝒆𝒅 𝒔𝒆𝒆𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝑱𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒎𝒚. 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒕𝒆𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝑱𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒎𝒚 𝒉𝒂𝒔 𝒉𝒂𝒅 𝒔𝒐 𝒎𝒖𝒄𝒉 𝒑𝒂𝒊𝒏 𝒊𝒏 𝒉𝒊𝒔 𝒍𝒊𝒇𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒉𝒆 𝒅𝒆𝒔𝒆𝒓𝒗𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒃𝒆 𝒉𝒂𝒑𝒑𝒚 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝒔𝒐𝒎𝒆𝒐𝒏𝒆 𝒂𝒔 𝒂𝒎𝒂𝒛𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒂𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓. 𝑳𝒂𝒕𝒆𝒓 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒔𝒆𝒆𝒔 𝑱𝒐𝒏𝒂𝒔 𝒆𝒏𝒕𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑮𝒓𝒊𝒍𝒍 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒘𝒂𝒍𝒌𝒔 𝒐𝒗𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒐 𝒉𝒊𝒎 𝒕𝒐 𝒕𝒓𝒚 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒄𝒐𝒏𝒗𝒊𝒏𝒄𝒆 𝒉𝒊𝒎 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒊𝒕 𝒘𝒂𝒔𝒏'𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒊𝒓 𝒇𝒂𝒖𝒍𝒕 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒘𝒂𝒏𝒕𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒉𝒆𝒍𝒑 𝒉𝒊𝒎 𝒈𝒆𝒕 𝒉𝒊𝒔 𝒅𝒂𝒖𝒈𝒉𝒕𝒆𝒓 𝒃𝒂𝒄𝒌.

𝑫𝒓. 𝑴𝒂𝒓𝒕𝒊𝒏 𝒅𝒐𝒆𝒔𝒏'𝒕 𝒉𝒆𝒂𝒓 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒔𝒐𝒐𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒍𝒊𝒈𝒉𝒕𝒔 𝒖𝒑 𝒂𝒃𝒐𝒗𝒆 𝒔𝒕𝒂𝒓𝒕 𝒕𝒐 𝒆𝒙𝒑𝒍𝒐𝒅𝒆. 𝑷𝒆𝒐𝒑𝒍𝒆 𝒃𝒆𝒈𝒊𝒏 𝒕𝒐 𝒔𝒄𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒎 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒍𝒆𝒂𝒗𝒆. 𝑷𝒍𝒂𝒄𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒉𝒊𝒔 𝒉𝒂𝒏𝒅𝒔 𝒐𝒏 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒉𝒆𝒂𝒅, 𝑫𝒓. 𝑴𝒂𝒓𝒕𝒊𝒏 𝒎𝒂𝒌𝒆𝒔 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒄𝒐𝒍𝒍𝒂𝒑𝒔𝒆. 𝑨𝒇𝒕𝒆𝒓𝒘𝒂𝒓𝒅, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒌𝒏𝒆𝒆𝒍𝒔 𝒃𝒆𝒔𝒊𝒅𝒆 𝑱𝒐𝒏𝒂𝒔 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒂𝒕𝒕𝒆𝒎𝒑𝒕𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒄𝒍𝒐𝒔𝒆 𝒉𝒊𝒔 𝒆𝒚𝒆𝒔. 𝑺𝒆𝒄𝒐𝒏𝒅𝒔 𝒍𝒂𝒕𝒆𝒓, 𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒊𝒕𝒔 𝒖𝒑 𝒔𝒕𝒓𝒂𝒊𝒈𝒉𝒕 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒈𝒓𝒂𝒃𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒉𝒆𝒂𝒅 𝒃𝒆𝒕𝒘𝒆𝒆𝒏 𝒉𝒊𝒔 𝒉𝒂𝒏𝒅𝒔. 𝑯𝒐𝒍𝒅𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒎𝒐𝒕𝒊𝒐𝒏𝒍𝒆𝒔𝒔 𝒇𝒐𝒓 𝒂 𝒎𝒊𝒏𝒖𝒕𝒆 𝒖𝒏𝒕𝒊𝒍 𝑺𝒕𝒆𝒇𝒂𝒏 𝒑𝒖𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝒉𝒊𝒎 𝒐𝒇𝒇 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒇𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒇𝒍𝒐𝒐𝒓 𝒅𝒆𝒂𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒊𝒔 𝒕𝒊𝒎𝒆. 𝑼𝒑 𝒊𝒏 𝒉𝒊𝒔 𝒓𝒐𝒐𝒎, 𝑱𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒎𝒚 𝒕𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒕𝒂𝒍𝒌 𝒕𝒐 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒂𝒃𝒐𝒖𝒕 𝒃𝒆𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒊𝒏 𝒅𝒆𝒏𝒊𝒂𝒍 𝒂𝒃𝒐𝒖𝒕 𝒍𝒐𝒔𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒑𝒐𝒘𝒆𝒓𝒔. 𝑺𝒉𝒆 𝒑𝒖𝒕𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒉𝒂𝒏𝒅𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒉𝒊𝒔 𝒄𝒉𝒆𝒔𝒕 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒔𝒐𝒐𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒍𝒊𝒈𝒉𝒕𝒔 𝒇𝒍𝒊𝒄𝒌𝒆𝒓. 𝑮𝒐𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒖𝒑 𝒕𝒐 𝒉𝒊𝒔 𝒆𝒂𝒓, 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒘𝒉𝒊𝒔𝒑𝒆𝒓𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝑫𝒓. 𝑴𝒂𝒓𝒕𝒊𝒏 𝒈𝒂𝒗𝒆 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒑𝒐𝒘𝒆𝒓𝒔 𝒃𝒂𝒄𝒌. 𝑯𝒆 𝒂𝒍𝒔𝒐 𝒕𝒐𝒍𝒅 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒉𝒐𝒘 𝒕𝒐 𝒌𝒊𝒍𝒍 𝑲𝒍𝒂𝒖𝒔.

𝑰𝒏 𝑲𝒏𝒐𝒘 𝑻𝒉𝒚 𝑬𝒏𝒆𝒎𝒚, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒘𝒐𝒓𝒌𝒔 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝑱𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒎𝒚 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏 𝒕𝒐 𝒇𝒊𝒏𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒑𝒆𝒍𝒍 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒚 𝒘𝒊𝒍𝒍 𝒏𝒆𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒐 𝒈𝒂𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒑𝒐𝒘𝒆𝒓 𝒐𝒇 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒄𝒉𝒆𝒔 𝒌𝒊𝒍𝒍𝒆𝒅 𝒊𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒎𝒂𝒔𝒔𝒂𝒄𝒓𝒆. 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏 𝒕𝒂𝒌𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒎 𝒕𝒐 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒊𝒕𝒆 𝒘𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒄𝒉𝒆𝒔 𝒘𝒆𝒓𝒆 𝒃𝒖𝒓𝒏𝒆𝒅. 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏 𝒌𝒏𝒆𝒘 𝒘𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒆 𝒊𝒕 𝒘𝒂𝒔 𝒃𝒆𝒄𝒂𝒖𝒔𝒆 𝒉𝒆 𝒉𝒂𝒅 𝒕𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒐 𝒔𝒂𝒗𝒆 𝑬𝒎𝒊𝒍𝒚. 𝑰𝒏𝒔𝒊𝒅𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒉𝒐𝒖𝒔𝒆 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏 𝒇𝒊𝒏𝒅𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒉𝒆 𝒄𝒂𝒏𝒏𝒐𝒕 𝒎𝒐𝒗𝒆. 𝑯𝒊𝒔 𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒏 𝒔𝒕𝒐𝒑𝒔 𝒘𝒐𝒓𝒌𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒉𝒆 𝒃𝒆𝒈𝒊𝒏𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒃𝒖𝒓𝒏. 𝑯𝒆 𝒕𝒆𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝒉𝒆𝒍𝒑 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒄𝒍𝒐𝒔𝒆𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒆𝒚𝒆𝒔 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒔𝒕𝒂𝒓𝒕𝒔 𝒎𝒖𝒕𝒕𝒆𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒂 𝒔𝒑𝒆𝒍𝒍. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒕𝒆𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝒉𝒊𝒎 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒅𝒐𝒆𝒔𝒏'𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒊𝒏𝒌 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒄𝒉𝒆𝒔 𝒍𝒊𝒌𝒆 𝒉𝒊𝒎 𝒃𝒆𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒆. 𝑺𝒕𝒆𝒇𝒂𝒏 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏 𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒍𝒊𝒛𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒊𝒓 𝒏𝒆𝒘 𝒔𝒆𝒄𝒓𝒆𝒕 𝒘𝒆𝒂𝒑𝒐𝒏 𝒃𝒆𝒄𝒂𝒖𝒔𝒆 𝒏𝒆𝒊𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝑰𝒔𝒐𝒃𝒆𝒍 𝒏𝒐𝒓 𝑲𝒂𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒆 𝒌𝒏𝒆𝒘 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒉𝒂𝒅 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒑𝒐𝒘𝒆𝒓𝒔 𝒃𝒂𝒄𝒌 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒑𝒐𝒘𝒆𝒓 𝒐𝒇 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒎𝒂𝒔𝒔𝒂𝒄𝒓𝒆𝒅 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒄𝒉𝒆𝒔.

𝑶𝒖𝒕𝒔𝒊𝒅𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑾𝒊𝒕𝒄𝒉 𝑯𝒐𝒖𝒔𝒆 𝑱𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒎𝒚 𝒂𝒔𝒌𝒔 𝒉𝒐𝒘 𝒎𝒖𝒄𝒉 𝒑𝒐𝒘𝒆𝒓 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒄𝒂𝒏 𝒄𝒉𝒂𝒏𝒏𝒆𝒍. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒄𝒍𝒐𝒔𝒆𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒆𝒚𝒆𝒔 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒔𝒉𝒐𝒘𝒔 𝒉𝒐𝒘 𝒎𝒖𝒄𝒉: 𝑾𝒊𝒏𝒅𝒔 𝒃𝒍𝒐𝒘𝒉𝒂𝒓𝒅, 𝒕𝒉𝒖𝒏𝒅𝒆𝒓 𝒓𝒐𝒂𝒓𝒔, 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒚 𝒔𝒖𝒏𝒔𝒉𝒊𝒏𝒆 𝒅𝒊𝒔𝒂𝒑𝒑𝒆𝒂𝒓𝒔. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑱𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒎𝒚 𝒂𝒓𝒆 𝒂𝒕 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂'𝒔 𝒉𝒐𝒖𝒔𝒆 𝒘𝒉𝒆𝒏 𝑱𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒎𝒚 𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒅𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒘𝒂𝒓𝒏𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒄𝒉𝒆𝒔 𝒈𝒂𝒗𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒊𝒔 𝒖𝒑𝒔𝒆𝒕 𝒃𝒆𝒄𝒂𝒖𝒔𝒆 𝒊𝒇 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒖𝒔𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒐𝒐 𝒎𝒖𝒄𝒉 𝒑𝒐𝒘𝒆𝒓 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒘𝒊𝒍𝒍 𝒅𝒊𝒆. 𝑯𝒆 𝒂𝒔𝒌𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒉𝒐𝒘 𝒎𝒖𝒄𝒉 𝒑𝒐𝒘𝒆𝒓 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒘𝒊𝒍𝒍 𝒏𝒆𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒐 𝒌𝒊𝒍𝒍 𝒂𝒏 𝑶𝒓𝒊𝒈𝒊𝒏𝒂𝒍 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒕𝒆𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝒉𝒊𝒎 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒏𝒆𝒆𝒅𝒔 𝒂𝒍𝒍 𝒐𝒇 𝒊𝒕. 𝑺𝒉𝒆 𝒕𝒆𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝒉𝒊𝒎 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒊𝒇 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒅𝒊𝒆𝒔 𝒊𝒕 𝒘𝒂𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒔𝒂𝒗𝒆 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂, 𝒉𝒊𝒎, 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒓𝒚𝒃𝒐𝒅𝒚 𝒆𝒍𝒔𝒆.

𝑰𝒏 𝑻𝒉𝒆 𝑳𝒂𝒔𝒕 𝑫𝒂𝒏𝒄𝒆, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒂𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒂𝒇𝒆 𝒉𝒐𝒖𝒔𝒆 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂, 𝑺𝒕𝒆𝒇𝒂𝒏 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒈𝒐𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒄𝒉𝒐𝒐𝒍 𝒅𝒆𝒄𝒂𝒅𝒆 𝒅𝒂𝒏𝒄𝒆 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝑱𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒎𝒚. 𝑱𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒎𝒚 𝒄𝒐𝒏𝒇𝒓𝒐𝒏𝒕𝒔 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒂𝒈𝒂𝒊𝒏 𝒐𝒏 𝒘𝒉𝒚 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒘𝒂𝒏𝒕𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒌𝒊𝒍𝒍 𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒔𝒆𝒍𝒇 𝒇𝒐𝒓 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒚 𝒂𝒓𝒆 𝒐𝒗𝒆𝒓𝒉𝒆𝒂𝒓𝒅 𝒃𝒚 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏. 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒇𝒐𝒍𝒍𝒐𝒘 𝒘𝒉𝒐 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒚 𝒕𝒉𝒊𝒏𝒌 𝒊𝒔 𝑨𝒍𝒂𝒓𝒊𝒄 𝒕𝒐 𝒉𝒆𝒍𝒑 𝒉𝒊𝒎. 𝑾𝒉𝒆𝒏 𝑲𝒍𝒂𝒖𝒔 𝒍𝒆𝒂𝒅𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒎 𝒕𝒐 𝒂𝒏 𝒆𝒎𝒑𝒕𝒚 𝒉𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒘𝒂𝒚 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒇𝒊𝒏𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒚 𝒈𝒖𝒆𝒔𝒔𝒆𝒔 𝒘𝒉𝒐 𝑨𝒍𝒂𝒓𝒊𝒄 𝒊𝒔. 𝑾𝒉𝒆𝒏 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒏𝒐𝒕𝒊𝒄𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝑲𝒍𝒂𝒖𝒔´𝒔 𝒑𝒍𝒂𝒏 𝒊𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒌𝒊𝒍𝒍 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒃𝒚 𝒑𝒓𝒐𝒗𝒐𝒌𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒊𝒏𝒕𝒐 𝒖𝒔𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒐𝒐 𝒎𝒖𝒄𝒉 𝒆𝒏𝒆𝒓𝒈𝒚 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒇𝒍𝒆𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒃𝒖𝒎𝒑 𝒊𝒏𝒕𝒐 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏.

𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏 𝒕𝒆𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒕𝒐 𝒇𝒊𝒏𝒅 𝑺𝒕𝒆𝒇𝒂𝒏 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒏 𝒂𝒔𝒌𝒔 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒊𝒇 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒘𝒊𝒍𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒐 𝒅𝒐 𝒘𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒉𝒂𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒃𝒆 𝒅𝒐𝒏𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝒌𝒊𝒍𝒍 𝑲𝒍𝒂𝒖𝒔. 𝑾𝒉𝒆𝒏 𝑺𝒕𝒆𝒇𝒂𝒏 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒓𝒆𝒕𝒖𝒓𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒚 𝒇𝒊𝒏𝒅 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏 𝒂𝒍𝒐𝒏𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒇𝒊𝒈𝒉𝒕𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝑲𝒍𝒂𝒖𝒔. 𝑨𝒇𝒕𝒆𝒓 𝒂 𝒇𝒆𝒘 𝒔𝒕𝒓𝒊𝒌𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒃𝒍𝒐𝒘𝒔 𝒂𝒕 𝑲𝒍𝒂𝒖𝒔, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒔𝒊𝒏𝒌𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒈𝒓𝒐𝒖𝒏𝒅 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑺𝒕𝒆𝒇𝒂𝒏 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒄𝒂𝒏´𝒕 𝒇𝒊𝒏𝒅 𝒂 𝒑𝒖𝒍𝒔𝒆. 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏 𝒄𝒖𝒕𝒔 𝒊𝒏 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒕𝒆𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒎 𝒕𝒐 𝒍𝒆𝒂𝒗𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒉𝒆 𝒘𝒐𝒖𝒍𝒅 𝒕𝒂𝒌𝒆 𝒄𝒂𝒓𝒆 𝒐𝒇 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒃𝒐𝒅𝒚 𝒔𝒊𝒏𝒄𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒊𝒇𝒇 𝒔𝒉𝒐𝒖𝒍𝒅𝒏'𝒕 𝒇𝒊𝒏𝒅 𝒐𝒖𝒕 𝒂𝒃𝒐𝒖𝒕 𝒊𝒕. 𝑯𝒆 𝒕𝒂𝒌𝒆𝒔 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒉𝒐𝒖𝒔𝒆, 𝒘𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒆 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒉𝒂𝒅 𝒓𝒆𝒄𝒆𝒊𝒗𝒆𝒅 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒑𝒐𝒘𝒆𝒓 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒘𝒂𝒌𝒆𝒔 𝒖𝒑 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑱𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒎𝒚 𝒑𝒓𝒐𝒎𝒊𝒔𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒔𝒕𝒂𝒚 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒆 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝒉𝒆𝒓. 𝑨𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑺𝒂𝒍𝒗𝒂𝒕𝒐𝒓𝒆 𝑯𝒐𝒖𝒔𝒆, 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒈𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒍𝒐𝒔𝒔 𝒐𝒇 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆, 𝒘𝒉𝒆𝒏 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏 𝒕𝒆𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓, 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒊𝒇 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒚 𝒘𝒂𝒏𝒕 𝒂 𝒄𝒉𝒂𝒏𝒄𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝒘𝒊𝒏 𝑲𝒍𝒂𝒖𝒔 𝒎𝒖𝒔𝒕 𝒃𝒆𝒍𝒊𝒆𝒗𝒆 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒅𝒆𝒂𝒅. 𝑺𝒐 𝒉𝒆 𝒉𝒂𝒅 𝒑𝒍𝒂𝒏𝒏𝒆𝒅 𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒓𝒚𝒕𝒉𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆.

𝑰𝒏 𝑻𝒉𝒆 𝑺𝒖𝒏 𝑨𝒍𝒔𝒐 𝑹𝒊𝒔𝒆𝒔, 𝑶𝒗𝒆𝒓 𝒂𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒐𝒍𝒅 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒄𝒉𝒆𝒔' 𝒉𝒐𝒖𝒔𝒆, 𝑱𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒎𝒚 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒍𝒐𝒐𝒌 𝒕𝒉𝒓𝒐𝒖𝒈𝒉 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑮𝒓𝒊𝒎𝒐𝒊𝒓𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒇𝒊𝒏𝒅 𝒂 𝒘𝒂𝒚 𝒐𝒇 𝒔𝒕𝒐𝒑𝒑𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒃𝒆𝒄𝒐𝒎𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒂 𝒗𝒂𝒎𝒑𝒊𝒓𝒆. 𝑴𝒆𝒂𝒏𝒘𝒉𝒊𝒍𝒆, 𝑬𝒍𝒊𝒋𝒂𝒉 𝑨𝒍𝒂𝒓𝒊𝒄 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑺𝒕𝒆𝒇𝒂𝒏 𝒂𝒓𝒓𝒊𝒗𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝒔𝒑𝒆𝒂𝒌 𝒕𝒐 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆. 𝑬𝒍𝒊𝒋𝒂𝒉 𝒆𝒙𝒑𝒍𝒂𝒊𝒏𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒂𝒄𝒓𝒊𝒇𝒊𝒄𝒆 𝒘𝒊𝒍𝒍 𝒉𝒂𝒑𝒑𝒆𝒏 𝒊𝒏 𝒔𝒕𝒂𝒈𝒆𝒔 - 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑾𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒘𝒐𝒍𝒇 𝒘𝒊𝒍𝒍 𝒃𝒆 𝒌𝒊𝒍𝒍𝒆𝒅, 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑽𝒂𝒎𝒑𝒊𝒓𝒆, 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑷𝒆𝒕𝒓𝒐𝒗𝒂 𝑫𝒐𝒑𝒑𝒆𝒍𝒈ä𝒏𝒈𝒆𝒓. 𝑯𝒆 𝒔𝒂𝒚𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒐𝒏𝒄𝒆 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒅𝒊𝒆𝒔, 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒄𝒖𝒓𝒔𝒆 𝒘𝒊𝒍𝒍 𝒃𝒆 𝒃𝒓𝒐𝒌𝒆𝒏 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑲𝒍𝒂𝒖𝒔 𝒘𝒊𝒍𝒍 𝒃𝒆𝒄𝒐𝒎𝒆 𝒂 𝑯𝒚𝒃𝒓𝒊𝒅. 𝑯𝒐𝒘𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒓, 𝒕𝒉𝒊𝒔 𝒘𝒊𝒍𝒍 𝒂𝒍𝒔𝒐 𝒃𝒆 𝒘𝒉𝒆𝒏 𝑲𝒍𝒂𝒖𝒔 𝒊𝒔 𝒘𝒆𝒂𝒌𝒆𝒔𝒕 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒘𝒊𝒍𝒍 𝒃𝒆 𝒂𝒃𝒍𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝒅𝒆𝒍𝒊𝒗𝒆𝒓 𝒉𝒊𝒎 𝒕𝒐 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒃𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒌 𝒐𝒇 𝒅𝒆𝒂𝒕𝒉. 𝑬𝒍𝒊𝒋𝒂𝒉 𝒔𝒂𝒚𝒔 𝒉𝒆 𝒘𝒊𝒍𝒍 𝒇𝒊𝒏𝒊𝒔𝒉 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒋𝒐𝒃. 𝑰𝒏𝒔𝒊𝒅𝒆, 𝑱𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒎𝒚 𝒓𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒂𝒍𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒉𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒊𝒏𝒌𝒔 𝒉𝒆'𝒔 𝒇𝒐𝒖𝒏𝒅 𝒂 𝒔𝒑𝒆𝒍𝒍 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒎𝒊𝒈𝒉𝒕 𝒉𝒆𝒍𝒑 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒅𝒆𝒄𝒊𝒅𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒂𝒔𝒌 𝑺𝒕𝒆𝒇𝒂𝒏 𝒕𝒐 𝒃𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝑱𝒐𝒉𝒏𝒂𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒏 𝑮𝒊𝒍𝒃𝒆𝒓𝒕'𝒔 𝒋𝒐𝒖𝒓𝒏𝒂𝒍𝒔 𝒇𝒐𝒓 𝒎𝒐𝒓𝒆 𝒊𝒏𝒇𝒐𝒓𝒎𝒂𝒕𝒊𝒐𝒏. 𝑨𝒍𝒂𝒓𝒊𝒄 𝒂𝒑𝒑𝒆𝒂𝒓𝒔 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒂𝒔𝒌𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒔𝒑𝒆𝒂𝒌 𝒕𝒐 𝑱𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒎𝒚 𝒂𝒍𝒐𝒏𝒆. 𝑯𝒆 𝒆𝒙𝒑𝒍𝒂𝒊𝒏𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝑱𝒆𝒏𝒏𝒂 𝒉𝒂𝒔 𝒃𝒆𝒆𝒏 𝒕𝒂𝒌𝒆𝒏. 𝑼𝒑𝒔𝒕𝒂𝒊𝒓𝒔, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒘𝒊𝒍𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒐 𝒌𝒊𝒍𝒍 𝑲𝒍𝒂𝒖𝒔 𝒏𝒐𝒘 𝒕𝒐 𝒔𝒂𝒗𝒆 𝑱𝒆𝒏𝒏𝒂, 𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒐𝒖𝒈𝒉 𝒊𝒕 𝒘𝒐𝒖𝒍𝒅 𝒎𝒆𝒂𝒏 𝒌𝒊𝒍𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒔𝒆𝒍𝒇. 𝑯𝒐𝒘𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒓, 𝑺𝒕𝒆𝒇𝒂𝒏 𝒓𝒆𝒇𝒖𝒔𝒆𝒔 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒆𝒙𝒑𝒍𝒂𝒊𝒏𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒉𝒆 𝒉𝒂𝒔 𝒂 𝒑𝒍𝒂𝒏 - 𝒉𝒆 𝒘𝒊𝒍𝒍 𝒐𝒇𝒇𝒆𝒓 𝒉𝒊𝒎𝒔𝒆𝒍𝒇 𝒂𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒗𝒂𝒎𝒑𝒊𝒓𝒆 𝒊𝒏𝒔𝒕𝒆𝒂𝒅.

𝑳𝒂𝒕𝒆𝒓, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑱𝒐𝒉𝒏 𝒆𝒙𝒑𝒍𝒂𝒊𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒚 𝒉𝒂𝒗𝒆 𝒂 𝒔𝒑𝒆𝒍𝒍 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒄𝒐𝒖𝒍𝒅 𝒔𝒂𝒗𝒆 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂. 𝑱𝒐𝒉𝒏'𝒔 𝒍𝒊𝒇𝒆 𝒇𝒐𝒓 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂. 𝑱𝒐𝒉𝒏 𝒆𝒙𝒑𝒍𝒂𝒊𝒏𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒊𝒏 𝑱𝒐𝒉𝒏𝒂𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒏 𝑮𝒊𝒍𝒃𝒆𝒓𝒕'𝒔 𝒕𝒊𝒎𝒆, 𝒂 𝒘𝒐𝒎𝒂𝒏 𝒉𝒂𝒅 𝒂 𝒔𝒊𝒄𝒌 𝒃𝒂𝒃𝒚 𝒃𝒖𝒕 𝒃𝒐𝒖𝒏𝒅 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒍𝒊𝒇𝒆 𝒇𝒐𝒓𝒄𝒆 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒄𝒉𝒊𝒍𝒅'𝒔. 𝑾𝒉𝒆𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒄𝒉𝒊𝒍𝒅 𝒅𝒊𝒆𝒅, 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒎𝒐𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓'𝒔 𝒍𝒊𝒇𝒆 𝒇𝒍𝒐𝒘𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒓𝒐𝒖𝒈𝒉 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒓𝒆𝒔𝒕𝒐𝒓𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒃𝒂𝒃𝒚'𝒔 𝒍𝒊𝒇𝒆. 𝑱𝒐𝒉𝒏 𝒆𝒙𝒑𝒍𝒂𝒊𝒏𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒉𝒆 𝒘𝒊𝒍𝒍 𝒏𝒐𝒕 𝒍𝒆𝒕 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒃𝒆𝒄𝒐𝒎𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒑𝒆𝒏𝒕 𝒉𝒊𝒔 𝒍𝒊𝒇𝒆 𝒑𝒓𝒐𝒕𝒆𝒄𝒕𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒂𝒈𝒂𝒊𝒏𝒔𝒕.

𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒄𝒂𝒔𝒕𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒑𝒆𝒍𝒍 𝒐𝒏 𝑱𝒐𝒉𝒏 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆, 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑬𝒍𝒊𝒋𝒂𝒉 𝒍𝒆𝒂𝒗𝒆 𝒇𝒐𝒓 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒂𝒄𝒓𝒊𝒇𝒊𝒄𝒆. 𝑱𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒎𝒚 𝒘𝒂𝒏𝒕𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒂𝒄𝒄𝒐𝒎𝒑𝒂𝒏𝒚 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒎, 𝒃𝒖𝒕 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒌𝒊𝒔𝒔𝒆𝒔 𝒉𝒊𝒎 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒄𝒂𝒔𝒕𝒔 𝒂 𝒔𝒑𝒆𝒍𝒍 𝒕𝒐 𝒎𝒂𝒌𝒆 𝒉𝒊𝒎 𝒑𝒂𝒔𝒔 𝒐𝒖𝒕. 𝑴𝒆𝒂𝒏𝒘𝒉𝒊𝒍𝒆, 𝑨𝒍𝒂𝒓𝒊𝒄 𝒊𝒔 𝒇𝒖𝒓𝒊𝒐𝒖𝒔 𝒘𝒉𝒆𝒏 𝒉𝒆 𝒅𝒊𝒔𝒄𝒐𝒗𝒆𝒓𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒉𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒖𝒏𝒂𝒃𝒍𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝒍𝒆𝒂𝒗𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒉𝒐𝒖𝒔𝒆 𝒃𝒆𝒄𝒂𝒖𝒔𝒆 𝒐𝒇 𝒂𝒏𝒐𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒔𝒑𝒆𝒍𝒍 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒉𝒂𝒔 𝒑𝒆𝒓𝒇𝒐𝒓𝒎𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒐 𝒌𝒆𝒆𝒑 𝒉𝒊𝒎 𝒔𝒂𝒇𝒆. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒖𝒔𝒆𝒔 𝒎𝒂𝒈𝒊𝒄 𝒂𝒈𝒂𝒊𝒏𝒔𝒕 𝑲𝒍𝒂𝒖𝒔.

𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒏 𝒂𝒑𝒑𝒆𝒂𝒓𝒔 𝒘𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒂𝒄𝒓𝒊𝒇𝒊𝒄𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒃𝒆𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒉𝒆𝒍𝒅 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒓𝒐𝒘𝒔 𝑲𝒍𝒂𝒖𝒔 𝒂𝒄𝒓𝒐𝒔𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒈𝒓𝒐𝒖𝒏𝒅. 𝑮𝒓𝒆𝒕𝒂 𝒉𝒆𝒂𝒅𝒔 𝒐𝒗𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒐𝒘𝒂𝒓𝒅𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒎, 𝒃𝒖𝒕 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏 𝒃𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒌𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒏𝒆𝒄𝒌. 𝑯𝒆 𝒑𝒊𝒄𝒌𝒔 𝒖𝒑 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒑𝒖𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒕𝒂𝒌𝒆 𝒐𝒖𝒕 𝒐𝒇 𝑺𝒕𝒆𝒇𝒂𝒏'𝒔 𝒃𝒂𝒄𝒌. 𝑺𝒕𝒆𝒇𝒂𝒏 𝒕𝒆𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝒉𝒊𝒎 𝒕𝒐 𝒈𝒆𝒕 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒐𝒖𝒕 𝒐𝒇 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒓𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒂𝒍𝒔 𝒉𝒆 𝒘𝒐𝒏'𝒕 𝒍𝒆𝒂𝒗𝒆 𝒖𝒏𝒕𝒊𝒍 𝑲𝒍𝒂𝒖𝒔 𝒊𝒔 𝒅𝒆𝒂𝒅. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒄𝒐𝒏𝒕𝒊𝒏𝒖𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒄𝒂𝒔𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒑𝒆𝒍𝒍 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒂𝒔 𝑲𝒍𝒂𝒖𝒔 𝒊𝒔 𝒘𝒆𝒂𝒌𝒆𝒏𝒆𝒅, 𝑬𝒍𝒊𝒋𝒂𝒉 𝒂𝒑𝒑𝒓𝒐𝒂𝒄𝒉𝒆𝒔 𝒉𝒊𝒎. 𝑯𝒆 𝒔𝒕𝒂𝒓𝒕𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒌𝒊𝒍𝒍 𝒉𝒊𝒎, 𝒃𝒖𝒕 𝑲𝒍𝒂𝒖𝒔 𝒄𝒓𝒐𝒂𝒌𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒉𝒆 𝒅𝒊𝒅 𝒏𝒐𝒕 𝒃𝒖𝒓𝒚 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒇𝒂𝒎𝒊𝒍𝒚 𝒂𝒕 𝒔𝒆𝒂 - 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒃𝒐𝒅𝒊𝒆𝒔 𝒂𝒓𝒆 𝒔𝒂𝒇𝒆. 𝑯𝒆 𝒑𝒓𝒐𝒎𝒊𝒔𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒕𝒂𝒌𝒆 𝑬𝒍𝒊𝒋𝒂𝒉 𝒕𝒐 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒎 𝒊𝒇 𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒂𝒗𝒆𝒔 𝒉𝒊𝒎. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒕𝒆𝒏𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒌𝒊𝒍𝒍 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒎 𝒃𝒐𝒕𝒉 𝒊𝒇 𝑬𝒍𝒊𝒋𝒂𝒉 𝒅𝒐𝒆𝒔𝒏'𝒕 𝒔𝒍𝒂𝒚 𝑲𝒍𝒂𝒖𝒔, 𝒂𝒅𝒅𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒅𝒐𝒆𝒔𝒏'𝒕 𝒄𝒂𝒓𝒆 𝒊𝒇 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒅𝒊𝒆𝒔. 𝑯𝒐𝒘𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒓, 𝑬𝒍𝒊𝒋𝒂𝒉 𝒂𝒑𝒐𝒍𝒐𝒈𝒊𝒛𝒆𝒔 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒅𝒂𝒔𝒉𝒆𝒔 𝒂𝒘𝒂𝒚 𝒃𝒆𝒇𝒐𝒓𝒆 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒄𝒐𝒖𝒍𝒅 𝒔𝒕𝒐𝒑 𝒉𝒊𝒎. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒍𝒂𝒕𝒆𝒓 𝒑𝒂𝒚𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒓𝒆𝒔𝒑𝒆𝒄𝒕 𝒕𝒐 𝑻𝒉𝒆 𝑮𝒊𝒍𝒃𝒆𝒓𝒕 𝑭𝒂𝒎𝒊𝒍𝒚 𝒃𝒚 𝒂𝒕𝒕𝒆𝒏𝒅𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝑱𝒐𝒉𝒏 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑱𝒆𝒏𝒏𝒂'𝒔 𝒇𝒖𝒏𝒆𝒓𝒂𝒍.

𝑰𝒏 𝑨𝒔 𝑰 𝑳𝒂𝒚 𝑫𝒚𝒊𝒏𝒈, 𝑺𝒕𝒆𝒇𝒂𝒏 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒈𝒐 𝒕𝒐 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑾𝒊𝒕𝒄𝒉 𝑯𝒐𝒖𝒔𝒆, 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒆𝒙𝒑𝒍𝒂𝒊𝒏𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒘𝒊𝒍𝒍 𝒕𝒓𝒚 𝒕𝒐 𝒔𝒖𝒎𝒎𝒐𝒏 𝑬𝒎𝒊𝒍𝒚. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒄𝒉𝒂𝒏𝒕𝒔 𝒂 𝒔𝒑𝒆𝒍𝒍 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑬𝒎𝒊𝒍𝒚 𝒆𝒏𝒅𝒔 𝒖𝒑 𝒑𝒐𝒔𝒔𝒆𝒔𝒔𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒃𝒐𝒅𝒚 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑺𝒕𝒆𝒇𝒂𝒏 𝒂𝒔𝒌𝒔 𝒉𝒐𝒘 𝒕𝒐 𝒉𝒆𝒂𝒍 𝒂 𝑾𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒘𝒐𝒍𝒇 𝑩𝒊𝒕𝒆. 𝑬𝒎𝒊𝒍𝒚 𝒓𝒆𝒇𝒖𝒔𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒈𝒊𝒗𝒆 𝒉𝒊𝒎 𝒂𝒏 𝒂𝒏𝒔𝒘𝒆𝒓, 𝒆𝒙𝒑𝒍𝒂𝒊𝒏𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒂 𝒏𝒂𝒕𝒖𝒓𝒂𝒍 𝒃𝒂𝒍𝒂𝒏𝒄𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒓𝒚𝒕𝒉𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒎𝒂𝒚𝒃𝒆 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏 𝒅𝒆𝒔𝒆𝒓𝒗𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒅𝒊𝒆. 𝑺𝒉𝒆 𝒅𝒐𝒆𝒔 𝒉𝒊𝒏𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒂 𝒄𝒖𝒓𝒆, 𝒕𝒉𝒐𝒖𝒈𝒉. 𝑺𝒖𝒅𝒅𝒆𝒏𝒍𝒚, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒔𝒄𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒎𝒔 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒄𝒍𝒖𝒕𝒄𝒉𝒆𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒉𝒆𝒂𝒅. 𝑺𝒉𝒆 𝒆𝒙𝒑𝒍𝒂𝒊𝒏𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑾𝒊𝒕𝒄𝒉'𝒆𝒔 𝒅𝒐𝒏'𝒕 𝒘𝒂𝒏𝒕 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒆 𝒂𝒔 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒂𝒃𝒖𝒔𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒊𝒓 𝒑𝒐𝒘𝒆𝒓. 𝑯𝒐𝒘𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒓, 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒓𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒂𝒍𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒉𝒆𝒂𝒓𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒎 𝒔𝒂𝒚𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝑲𝒍𝒂𝒖𝒔 𝒊𝒔 𝒌𝒆𝒚 𝒕𝒐 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒄𝒖𝒓𝒆.

𝑳𝒂𝒕𝒆𝒓, 𝑨𝒍𝒂𝒓𝒊𝒄 𝒄𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝑱𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒎𝒚, 𝒘𝒉𝒐 𝒊𝒔 𝒂𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑮𝒐𝒏𝒆 𝑾𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝑻𝒉𝒆 𝑾𝒊𝒏𝒅 𝒔𝒄𝒓𝒆𝒆𝒏𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑪𝒂𝒓𝒐𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒆. 𝑱𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒎𝒚 𝒂𝒅𝒎𝒊𝒕𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒘𝒆𝒏𝒕 𝒕𝒐 𝒔𝒆𝒆 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑨𝒍𝒂𝒓𝒊𝒄 𝒘𝒂𝒓𝒏𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒉𝒆'𝒔 𝒊𝒏 𝒃𝒂𝒅 𝒔𝒉𝒂𝒑𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒄𝒐𝒑𝒔 𝒂𝒓𝒆 𝒂𝒇𝒕𝒆𝒓 𝒉𝒊𝒎. 𝑯𝒆 𝒂𝒅𝒗𝒊𝒔𝒆𝒔 𝑱𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒎𝒚 𝒕𝒐 𝒈𝒆𝒕 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒔𝒐𝒎𝒆𝒘𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒆 𝒔𝒂𝒇𝒆 𝒊𝒇 𝒉𝒆 𝒇𝒊𝒏𝒅𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒕𝒆𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝑱𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒎𝒚 𝒕𝒐 𝒘𝒂𝒊𝒕 𝒃𝒆𝒉𝒊𝒏𝒅, 𝒃𝒖𝒕 𝑱𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒎𝒚 𝒓𝒆𝒇𝒖𝒔𝒆𝒔, 𝒔𝒂𝒚𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒇𝒐𝒓 𝒐𝒏𝒄𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒚 𝒄𝒂𝒏'𝒕 𝒔𝒕𝒐𝒑 𝒉𝒊𝒎 𝒇𝒓𝒐𝒎 𝒈𝒆𝒕𝒕𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒊𝒏𝒗𝒐𝒍𝒗𝒆𝒅. 𝑳𝒊𝒛 𝒂𝒓𝒓𝒊𝒗𝒆𝒔 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒔𝒉𝒐𝒐𝒕𝒔 𝒂𝒕 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏, 𝒃𝒖𝒕 𝒉𝒆 𝒓𝒖𝒔𝒉𝒆𝒔 𝒐𝒇𝒇 𝒒𝒖𝒊𝒄𝒌𝒍𝒚 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒃𝒖𝒍𝒍𝒆𝒕 𝒉𝒊𝒕𝒔 𝑱𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒎𝒚.

𝑳𝒊𝒛 𝒊𝒔 𝒔𝒉𝒐𝒄𝒌𝒆𝒅 𝒂𝒏𝒅, 𝒂𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒎𝒐𝒎𝒆𝒏𝒕, 𝑪𝒂𝒓𝒐𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒂𝒓𝒓𝒊𝒗𝒆. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒑𝒐𝒊𝒏𝒕𝒔 𝒐𝒖𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝑱𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒎𝒚'𝒔 𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒘𝒐𝒏'𝒕 𝒘𝒐𝒓𝒌 𝒃𝒆𝒄𝒂𝒖𝒔𝒆 𝒉𝒆 𝒘𝒂𝒔 𝒉𝒖𝒓𝒕 𝒃𝒚 𝒂 𝑯𝒖𝒎𝒂𝒏, 𝒏𝒐𝒕 𝒂 𝒔𝒖𝒑𝒆𝒓𝒏𝒂𝒕𝒖𝒓𝒂𝒍 𝒄𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒕𝒖𝒓𝒆. 𝑪𝒂𝒓𝒐𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒆 𝒇𝒆𝒆𝒅𝒔 𝑱𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒎𝒚 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒃𝒍𝒐𝒐𝒅 - 𝒎𝒖𝒄𝒉 𝒕𝒐 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒎𝒐𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓'𝒔 𝒔𝒉𝒐𝒄𝒌 - 𝒃𝒖𝒕 𝒊𝒕 𝒅𝒐𝒆𝒔𝒏'𝒕 𝒘𝒐𝒓𝒌. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒍𝒊𝒛𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒌𝒏𝒐𝒘𝒔 𝒘𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒕𝒐 𝒅𝒐 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒕𝒂𝒌𝒆𝒔 𝒉𝒊𝒎 𝒂𝒘𝒂𝒚 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝑨𝒍𝒂𝒓𝒊𝒄, 𝒘𝒉𝒐 𝒉𝒂𝒔 𝒋𝒖𝒔𝒕 𝒂𝒓𝒓𝒊𝒗𝒆𝒅. 𝑨𝒍𝒂𝒓𝒊𝒄 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒕𝒂𝒌𝒆 𝑱𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒎𝒚 𝒕𝒐 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒄𝒉𝒆𝒔' 𝒉𝒐𝒖𝒔𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒕𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒖𝒔𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒑𝒐𝒘𝒆𝒓 𝒐𝒇 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒐𝒍𝒅 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒄𝒉𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒓𝒆𝒗𝒊𝒗𝒆 𝑱𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒎𝒚. 𝑺𝒉𝒆 𝒄𝒂𝒔𝒕𝒔 𝒂 𝒔𝒑𝒆𝒍𝒍 𝒃𝒖𝒕 𝒃𝒆𝒈𝒊𝒏𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒘𝒐𝒓𝒓𝒚 𝒂𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒐𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒄𝒉𝒆𝒔 𝒂𝒓𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒈𝒓𝒚 𝒂𝒕 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒇𝒐𝒓 𝒓𝒆𝒕𝒖𝒓𝒏𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒅𝒐𝒏'𝒕 𝒘𝒂𝒏𝒕 𝒕𝒐 𝒉𝒆𝒍𝒑.

𝑺𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒂𝒚𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒆 𝒘𝒊𝒍𝒍 𝒃𝒆 𝒄𝒐𝒏𝒔𝒆𝒒𝒖𝒆𝒏𝒄𝒆𝒔, 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑨𝒍𝒂𝒓𝒊𝒄 𝒕𝒆𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒐 𝒈𝒆𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒎 𝒕𝒐 𝒔𝒉𝒖𝒕 𝒖𝒑 𝒂𝒔 𝑱𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒎𝒚 𝒊𝒔 𝒋𝒖𝒔𝒕 𝒂 𝒌𝒊𝒅. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒄𝒐𝒏𝒕𝒊𝒏𝒖𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒄𝒂𝒔𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒑𝒆𝒍𝒍 𝒃𝒖𝒕 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒏𝒐𝒔𝒆 𝒃𝒆𝒈𝒊𝒏𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒃𝒍𝒆𝒆𝒅 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒐𝒃𝒔. 𝑺𝒉𝒆 𝒄𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝑬𝒎𝒊𝒍𝒚, 𝒃𝒆𝒈𝒈𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒐 𝒉𝒆𝒍𝒑 𝒂𝒔 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒍𝒐𝒗𝒆𝒔 𝑱𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒎𝒚. 𝑯𝒐𝒘𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒓, 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒄𝒂𝒏𝒅𝒍𝒆𝒔 𝒈𝒐 𝒐𝒖𝒕. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒔𝒐𝒃𝒔 𝒂𝒔 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒃𝒆𝒍𝒊𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒔 𝑱𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒎𝒚 𝒊𝒔 𝒅𝒆𝒂𝒅 𝒇𝒐𝒓 𝒈𝒐𝒐𝒅, 𝒃𝒖𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒏 𝒉𝒆 𝒘𝒂𝒌𝒆𝒔 𝒖𝒑. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒉𝒖𝒈𝒔 𝒉𝒊𝒎 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒏𝒌𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝑬𝒎𝒊𝒍𝒚 𝒇𝒐𝒓 𝒉𝒆𝒍𝒑𝒊𝒏𝒈. 𝑳𝒂𝒕𝒆𝒓, 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒄𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝑪𝒂𝒓𝒐𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒆, 𝒘𝒉𝒐 𝒊𝒏𝒇𝒐𝒓𝒎𝒔 𝑳𝒊𝒛 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝑱𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒎𝒚 𝒊𝒔 𝒂𝒍𝒊𝒗𝒆.𝑱𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒎𝒚 𝒓𝒆𝒕𝒖𝒓𝒏𝒔 𝒉𝒐𝒎𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒔𝒆𝒂𝒓𝒄𝒉𝒆𝒔 𝒐𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒊𝒏𝒕𝒆𝒓𝒏𝒆𝒕 𝒇𝒐𝒓 "𝒃𝒂𝒄𝒌 𝒇𝒓𝒐𝒎 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒅𝒆𝒂𝒅". 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒔𝒑𝒆𝒂𝒌𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒉𝒊𝒎 𝒐𝒏 𝒘𝒆𝒃𝒄𝒂𝒎 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒉𝒆 𝒂𝒅𝒎𝒊𝒕𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒉𝒆 𝒇𝒆𝒆𝒍𝒔 𝒘𝒆𝒊𝒓𝒅, 𝒃𝒖𝒕 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒑𝒐𝒊𝒏𝒕𝒔 𝒐𝒖𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒉𝒆 𝒉𝒂𝒔 𝒋𝒖𝒔𝒕 𝒃𝒆𝒆𝒏 𝒃𝒓𝒐𝒖𝒈𝒉𝒕 𝒃𝒂𝒄𝒌 𝒇𝒓𝒐𝒎 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒅𝒆𝒂𝒅 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒊𝒕'𝒔 𝒃𝒐𝒖𝒏𝒅 𝒕𝒐 𝒇𝒆𝒆𝒍 𝒔𝒕𝒓𝒂𝒏𝒈𝒆. 𝑺𝒉𝒆 𝒋𝒐𝒌𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒉𝒆 𝒄𝒂𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒏𝒌 𝒉𝒆𝒓 "𝒕𝒐𝒎𝒐𝒓𝒓𝒐𝒘 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒏𝒆𝒙𝒕 𝒅𝒂𝒚 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒏𝒆𝒙𝒕 𝒅𝒂𝒚". 𝑻𝒉𝒆𝒚 𝒔𝒂𝒚 𝒈𝒐𝒐𝒅 𝒏𝒊𝒈𝒉𝒕 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑨𝒍𝒂𝒓𝒊𝒄 𝒂𝒑𝒑𝒆𝒂𝒓𝒔, 𝒆𝒙𝒑𝒍𝒂𝒊𝒏𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒉𝒆'𝒔 𝒈𝒐𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒐 𝒉𝒆𝒂𝒅 𝒐𝒇𝒇. 𝑯𝒐𝒘𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒓, 𝒔𝒆𝒆𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒉𝒐𝒘 𝑱𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒎𝒚 𝒍𝒐𝒐𝒌𝒔, 𝒉𝒆 𝒅𝒆𝒄𝒊𝒅𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒔𝒕𝒂𝒚 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒏𝒊𝒈𝒉𝒕. 𝑱𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒎𝒚 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒏𝒌𝒔 𝒉𝒊𝒎 𝒇𝒐𝒓 𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒓𝒚𝒕𝒉𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒉𝒆 𝒉𝒂𝒔 𝒅𝒐𝒏𝒆. 𝑯𝒐𝒘𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒓, 𝑨𝒍𝒂𝒓𝒊𝒄 𝒕𝒆𝒂𝒔𝒆𝒔 𝑱𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒎𝒚 𝒃𝒚 𝒓𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒂𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒉𝒆 𝒐𝒗𝒆𝒓𝒉𝒆𝒂𝒓𝒅 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆'𝒔 𝒔𝒖𝒈𝒈𝒆𝒔𝒕𝒊𝒐𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒉𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒏𝒌 𝒉𝒆𝒓 "𝒕𝒐𝒎𝒐𝒓𝒓𝒐𝒘 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒏𝒆𝒙𝒕 𝒅𝒂𝒚 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒏𝒆𝒙𝒕 𝒅𝒂𝒚".

## 𝑷𝒆𝒓𝒔𝒐𝒏𝒂𝒍𝒊𝒕𝒚

### ***Human/Witch***

𝑨𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒃𝒆𝒈𝒊𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒐𝒇 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒆𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒔, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒘𝒂𝒔 𝒂 𝒈𝒐𝒐𝒅-𝒉𝒆𝒂𝒓𝒕𝒆𝒅, 𝒃𝒖𝒃𝒃𝒍𝒚, 𝒔𝒘𝒆𝒆𝒕, 𝒇𝒖𝒏-𝒍𝒐𝒗𝒊𝒏𝒈, 𝒔𝒑𝒊𝒓𝒊𝒕𝒆𝒅 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒐𝒑𝒕𝒊𝒎𝒊𝒔𝒕𝒊𝒄 𝒊𝒏𝒅𝒊𝒗𝒊𝒅𝒖𝒂𝒍. 𝑾𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝒓𝒆𝒈𝒂𝒓𝒅𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒐𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒑𝒆𝒐𝒑𝒍𝒆, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒅𝒆𝒔𝒄𝒓𝒊𝒃𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒐 𝒃𝒆 𝒌𝒊𝒏𝒅, 𝒘𝒂𝒓𝒎, 𝒔𝒚𝒎𝒑𝒂𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒕𝒊𝒄, 𝒄𝒂𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒈, 𝒄𝒐𝒎𝒑𝒂𝒔𝒔𝒊𝒐𝒏𝒂𝒕𝒆, 𝒆𝒎𝒑𝒂𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒕𝒊𝒄, 𝒔𝒆𝒍𝒇𝒍𝒆𝒔𝒔, 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒔𝒆𝒍𝒇-𝒔𝒂𝒄𝒓𝒊𝒇𝒊𝒄𝒊𝒏𝒈. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒉𝒂𝒔 𝒔𝒉𝒐𝒘𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒎𝒂𝒌𝒆𝒔 𝒂 𝒗𝒆𝒓𝒚 𝒍𝒐𝒗𝒊𝒏𝒈, 𝒅𝒆𝒗𝒐𝒕𝒆𝒅, 𝒍𝒐𝒚𝒂𝒍 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒄𝒂𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒇𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒏𝒅. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒄𝒐𝒖𝒍𝒅 𝒃𝒆 𝒄𝒐𝒏𝒔𝒊𝒅𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒐 𝒃𝒆 𝒂 𝒗𝒆𝒓𝒚 𝒔𝒑𝒊𝒓𝒊𝒕𝒖𝒂𝒍 𝒑𝒆𝒓𝒔𝒐𝒏 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒐𝒓𝒊𝒈𝒊𝒏𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒚 𝒊𝒅𝒆𝒏𝒕𝒊𝒇𝒊𝒆𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒔𝒆𝒍𝒇 𝒂𝒔 𝒂 𝒑𝒔𝒚𝒄𝒉𝒊𝒄 𝒃𝒆𝒇𝒐𝒓𝒆 𝒅𝒊𝒔𝒄𝒐𝒗𝒆𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒊𝒅𝒆𝒏𝒕𝒊𝒕𝒚 𝒂𝒔 𝒂 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒄𝒉 𝒂𝒔 𝒘𝒆𝒍𝒍 𝒂𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒄𝒉 𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒊𝒕𝒂𝒈𝒆.

𝑰𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒃𝒆𝒈𝒊𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒏𝒈, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒘𝒂𝒔 𝒂𝒏 𝒐𝒑𝒕𝒊𝒎𝒊𝒔𝒕𝒊𝒄 𝒑𝒆𝒓𝒔𝒐𝒏 𝒘𝒉𝒐 𝒂𝒍𝒘𝒂𝒚𝒔 𝒄𝒉𝒐𝒔𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝒔𝒆𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒑𝒐𝒔𝒊𝒕𝒊𝒗𝒆 𝒊𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒊𝒏𝒈𝒔. 𝑯𝒐𝒘𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒓, 𝒂𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒆𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒔 𝒈𝒐𝒆𝒔 𝒐𝒏 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒃𝒆𝒈𝒊𝒏𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒔𝒖𝒇𝒇𝒆𝒓 𝒊𝒎𝒎𝒆𝒏𝒔𝒆 𝒈𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒇, 𝒍𝒐𝒔𝒔, 𝒑𝒂𝒊𝒏 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒕𝒓𝒂𝒈𝒆𝒅𝒚 𝒂𝒔 𝒘𝒆𝒍𝒍 𝒂𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒍𝒐𝒔𝒔𝒆𝒔 𝒐𝒇 𝒑𝒆𝒐𝒑𝒍𝒆 𝒄𝒍𝒐𝒔𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝒉𝒆𝒓 (𝒎𝒐𝒔𝒕 𝒏𝒐𝒕𝒂𝒃𝒍𝒚, 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝑮𝒓𝒂𝒎𝒔 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑱𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒎𝒚), 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒃𝒆𝒈𝒊𝒏𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒃𝒆𝒄𝒐𝒎𝒆 𝒂 𝒎𝒖𝒄𝒉 𝒎𝒐𝒓𝒆 𝒔𝒆𝒓𝒊𝒐𝒖𝒔 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒏 𝒅𝒆𝒑𝒓𝒆𝒔𝒔𝒊𝒗𝒆 𝒑𝒆𝒓𝒔𝒐𝒏. 𝑨𝒍𝒕𝒉𝒐𝒖𝒈𝒉 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒉𝒂𝒔 𝒔𝒉𝒐𝒘𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒈𝒆𝒏𝒆𝒓𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒚 𝒂 𝒑𝒐𝒔𝒊𝒕𝒊𝒗𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒐𝒑𝒕𝒊𝒎𝒊𝒔𝒕𝒊𝒄 𝒑𝒆𝒓𝒔𝒐𝒏, 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒉𝒂𝒔 𝒂𝒍𝒔𝒐 𝒔𝒉𝒐𝒘𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒄𝒂𝒑𝒂𝒃𝒍𝒆 𝒐𝒇 𝒃𝒆𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒅𝒆𝒑𝒓𝒆𝒔𝒔𝒊𝒗𝒆, 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉𝒅𝒓𝒂𝒘𝒏, 𝒎𝒂𝒓𝒕𝒚𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒈, 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒂𝒑𝒂𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒕𝒊𝒄. 𝑨𝒇𝒕𝒆𝒓 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝑮𝒓𝒂𝒎𝒔 𝒅𝒊𝒆𝒔 𝒊𝒏 𝒔𝒆𝒂𝒔𝒐𝒏 𝒐𝒏𝒆, 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒅𝒊𝒔𝒕𝒂𝒏𝒄𝒆𝒅 𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒔𝒆𝒍𝒇 𝒇𝒓𝒐𝒎 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒇𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒏𝒅𝒔 𝒊𝒏 𝑴𝒚𝒔𝒕𝒊𝒄 𝑭𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒔. 𝑯𝒆𝒓 𝒈𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒇 𝒘𝒂𝒔 𝒔𝒉𝒐𝒘𝒏 𝒕𝒐 𝒃𝒆 𝒔𝒐 𝒃𝒂𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒉𝒂𝒅 𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒏 𝒍𝒆𝒇𝒕 𝒕𝒐𝒘𝒏 𝒇𝒐𝒓 𝒂 𝒇𝒆𝒘 𝒘𝒆𝒆𝒌𝒔 𝒊𝒏 𝒐𝒓𝒅𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒐 𝒆𝒔𝒄𝒂𝒑𝒆.

𝑫𝒆𝒔𝒑𝒊𝒕𝒆 𝒂𝒍𝒍 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒑𝒂𝒊𝒏, 𝒍𝒐𝒔𝒔 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒔𝒖𝒇𝒇𝒆𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒉𝒂𝒔 𝒆𝒏𝒅𝒖𝒓𝒆𝒅, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒔𝒕𝒊𝒍𝒍 𝒓𝒆𝒎𝒂𝒊𝒏𝒔 𝒓𝒂𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒔𝒕𝒓𝒐𝒏𝒈, 𝒆𝒔𝒑𝒆𝒄𝒊𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒚 𝒊𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒇𝒂𝒄𝒆 𝒐𝒇 𝒅𝒂𝒏𝒈𝒆𝒓 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒂𝒅𝒗𝒆𝒓𝒔𝒊𝒕𝒚. 𝑺𝒉𝒆 𝒉𝒂𝒔 𝒔𝒉𝒐𝒘𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒘𝒊𝒍𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒐 𝒑𝒖𝒕 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒐𝒘𝒏 𝒑𝒆𝒓𝒔𝒐𝒏𝒂𝒍 𝒑𝒂𝒊𝒏 𝒐𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒃𝒂𝒄𝒌 𝒃𝒖𝒓𝒏𝒆𝒓 𝒊𝒏 𝒐𝒓𝒅𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒐 𝒑𝒂𝒚 𝒂𝒕𝒕𝒆𝒏𝒕𝒊𝒐𝒏 𝒕𝒐 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒏𝒆𝒆𝒅𝒔 𝒐𝒇 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒍𝒐𝒗𝒆𝒅 𝒐𝒏𝒆𝒔. 𝑰𝒕 𝒄𝒐𝒖𝒍𝒅 𝒃𝒆 𝒂𝒓𝒈𝒖𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒎𝒖𝒄𝒉 𝒕𝒐𝒐 𝒆𝒎𝒐𝒕𝒊𝒐𝒏𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒚 𝒊𝒏𝒗𝒆𝒔𝒕𝒆𝒅 𝒐𝒓 𝒊𝒏𝒗𝒐𝒍𝒗𝒆𝒅 𝒊𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒍𝒊𝒗𝒆𝒔 𝒐𝒇 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒇𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒏𝒅𝒔 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒊𝒔 𝒊𝒔 𝒑𝒓𝒐𝒃𝒂𝒃𝒍𝒚 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒔𝒐𝒏 𝒘𝒉𝒚 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒏𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒓 𝒔𝒆𝒆𝒎𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒇𝒊𝒏𝒅 𝒂 𝒍𝒐𝒏𝒈 𝒑𝒆𝒓𝒊𝒐𝒅 𝒐𝒇 𝒄𝒐𝒏𝒕𝒆𝒏𝒕𝒎𝒆𝒏𝒕 𝒐𝒓 𝒉𝒂𝒑𝒑𝒊𝒏𝒆𝒔𝒔. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒓𝒆𝒎𝒂𝒊𝒏𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒑𝒆𝒓𝒔𝒐𝒏 𝒘𝒉𝒐 𝒊𝒔 𝒅𝒆𝒆𝒑𝒍𝒚 𝒍𝒐𝒚𝒂𝒍 𝒕𝒐 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒇𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒏𝒅𝒔 𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒓𝒐𝒖𝒈𝒉 𝒂𝒍𝒍 𝒐𝒇 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒄𝒉𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒈𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒚 𝒉𝒂𝒗𝒆 𝒇𝒂𝒄𝒆𝒅.

𝑾𝒉𝒊𝒍𝒆 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒉𝒂𝒔 𝒃𝒆𝒄𝒐𝒎𝒆 𝒇𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒏𝒅𝒔 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒍𝒊𝒌𝒆𝒔 𝑺𝒕𝒆𝒇𝒂𝒏, 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒓𝒆𝒎𝒂𝒊𝒏𝒔 𝒄𝒐𝒓𝒅𝒊𝒂𝒍 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝒉𝒊𝒔 𝒐𝒍𝒅𝒆𝒓 𝒃𝒓𝒐𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓, 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏, 𝒅𝒆𝒔𝒑𝒊𝒕𝒆 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏'𝒔 𝒂𝒄𝒕𝒊𝒐𝒏𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒉𝒂𝒗𝒆 𝒂𝒇𝒇𝒆𝒄𝒕𝒆𝒅 𝒅𝒆𝒆𝒑𝒍𝒚 𝒊𝒏𝒄𝒍𝒖𝒅𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒖𝒓𝒏𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒎𝒐𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒊𝒏𝒕𝒐 𝒂 𝒗𝒂𝒎𝒑𝒊𝒓𝒆. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒂𝒍𝒔𝒐 𝒔𝒆𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒈𝒐𝒐𝒅 𝒊𝒏 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒃𝒆𝒍𝒊𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒉𝒆 𝒉𝒂𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒑𝒐𝒕𝒆𝒏𝒕𝒊𝒂𝒍 𝒕𝒐 𝒃𝒆 𝒂 𝒈𝒐𝒐𝒅 𝒑𝒆𝒓𝒔𝒐𝒏 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒉𝒐𝒑𝒆 𝒇𝒐𝒓 𝒉𝒊𝒎 𝒊𝒇 𝒉𝒆 𝒎𝒂𝒌𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒓𝒊𝒈𝒉𝒕 𝒄𝒉𝒐𝒊𝒄𝒆𝒔.

𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆'𝒔 𝒎𝒐𝒔𝒕 𝒅𝒆𝒇𝒊𝒏𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒓𝒂𝒊𝒕, 𝒂𝒔 𝒘𝒆𝒍𝒍 𝒂𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒈𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒕𝒆𝒔𝒕 𝒘𝒆𝒂𝒌𝒏𝒆𝒔𝒔, 𝒊𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒄𝒐𝒎𝒑𝒂𝒔𝒔𝒊𝒐𝒏, 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒔𝒆𝒍𝒇𝒍𝒆𝒔𝒔𝒏𝒆𝒔𝒔, 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒖𝒏𝒅𝒚𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒅𝒆𝒗𝒐𝒕𝒊𝒐𝒏 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒍𝒐𝒚𝒂𝒍𝒕𝒚 𝒕𝒐 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒇𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒏𝒅𝒔 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒘𝒊𝒍𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒈𝒏𝒆𝒔𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒄𝒐𝒏𝒔𝒕𝒂𝒏𝒕𝒍𝒚 𝒔𝒂𝒄𝒓𝒊𝒇𝒊𝒄𝒆 𝒐𝒓 𝒎𝒂𝒓𝒕𝒚𝒓 𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒔𝒆𝒍𝒇 𝒇𝒐𝒓 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒎 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒇𝒐𝒓 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒈𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒕𝒆𝒓 𝒈𝒐𝒐𝒅. 𝑴𝒖𝒍𝒕𝒊𝒑𝒍𝒆 𝒕𝒊𝒎𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒓𝒐𝒖𝒈𝒉𝒐𝒖𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒆𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒔, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒖𝒔𝒆𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒑𝒐𝒘𝒆𝒓𝒔 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒂𝒃𝒊𝒍𝒊𝒕𝒊𝒆𝒔 𝒂𝒔 𝒂 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒄𝒉 𝒕𝒐 𝒔𝒂𝒗𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒑𝒆𝒐𝒑𝒍𝒆 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒄𝒂𝒓𝒆𝒔 𝒇𝒐𝒓 𝒂𝒔 𝒘𝒆𝒍𝒍 𝒂𝒔 𝒊𝒏𝒏𝒐𝒄𝒆𝒏𝒕𝒔, 𝒅𝒆𝒔𝒑𝒊𝒕𝒆 𝒌𝒏𝒐𝒘𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒄𝒐𝒏𝒔𝒆𝒒𝒖𝒆𝒏𝒄𝒆𝒔. 𝑨𝒍𝒕𝒉𝒐𝒖𝒈𝒉 𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒓𝒚 𝒔𝒊𝒏𝒈𝒍𝒆 𝒎𝒆𝒎𝒃𝒆𝒓 𝒐𝒇 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒇𝒂𝒎𝒊𝒍𝒚 𝒉𝒂𝒔 𝒘𝒂𝒓𝒏𝒆𝒅 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒂𝒃𝒐𝒖𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒄𝒐𝒏𝒔𝒆𝒒𝒖𝒆𝒏𝒄𝒆𝒔 𝒐𝒇 𝒔𝒐𝒎𝒆 𝒐𝒇 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒑𝒆𝒍𝒍𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒉𝒂𝒔 𝒑𝒆𝒓𝒇𝒐𝒓𝒎𝒆𝒅, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆'𝒔 𝒃𝒆𝒍𝒊𝒆𝒇 𝒊𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒊𝒕 𝒊𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒅𝒖𝒕𝒚 𝒕𝒐 𝒑𝒓𝒐𝒕𝒆𝒄𝒕, 𝒔𝒂𝒗𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒉𝒆𝒍𝒑 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒇𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒏𝒅𝒔 𝒂𝒕 𝒂𝒍𝒍 𝒄𝒐𝒔𝒕𝒔.

𝑫𝒆𝒔𝒑𝒊𝒕𝒆 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒔𝒕𝒓𝒆𝒏𝒈𝒕𝒉 𝒊𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒇𝒂𝒄𝒆 𝒐𝒇 𝒍𝒐𝒔𝒔, 𝒂𝒍𝒍 𝒐𝒇 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒕𝒓𝒂𝒈𝒊𝒄 𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒏𝒕𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒉𝒂𝒗𝒆 𝒉𝒂𝒑𝒑𝒆𝒏𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒐 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒇𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒏𝒅𝒔 𝒉𝒂𝒔 𝒕𝒂𝒌𝒆𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒊𝒓 𝒆𝒎𝒐𝒕𝒊𝒐𝒏𝒂𝒍, 𝒎𝒆𝒏𝒕𝒂𝒍 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒔𝒑𝒊𝒓𝒊𝒕𝒖𝒂𝒍 𝒕𝒐𝒍𝒍 𝒐𝒏 𝒉𝒆𝒓, 𝒑𝒂𝒓𝒕𝒊𝒄𝒖𝒍𝒂𝒓𝒍𝒚 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝑱𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒎𝒚'𝒔 𝒅𝒆𝒂𝒕𝒉. 𝑨𝒍𝒕𝒉𝒐𝒖𝒈𝒉 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒑𝒖𝒕𝒔 𝒐𝒏 𝒂 𝒇𝒂𝒄𝒂𝒅𝒆 𝒐𝒇 𝒔𝒕𝒓𝒆𝒏𝒈𝒕𝒉 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒄𝒐𝒖𝒓𝒂𝒈𝒆, 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒉𝒂𝒔 𝒑𝒓𝒐𝒗𝒆𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒅𝒆𝒆𝒑 𝒅𝒐𝒘𝒏, 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒗𝒆𝒓𝒚 𝒆𝒎𝒐𝒕𝒊𝒐𝒏𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒚 𝒗𝒖𝒍𝒏𝒆𝒓𝒂𝒃𝒍𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒊𝒏 𝒏𝒆𝒆𝒅 𝒐𝒇 𝒍𝒐𝒗𝒆, 𝒄𝒐𝒎𝒇𝒐𝒓𝒕 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒔𝒖𝒑𝒑𝒐𝒓𝒕. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆'𝒔 𝒈𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒇 𝒐𝒗𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒍𝒐𝒔𝒔 𝒐𝒇 𝑱𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒎𝒚 𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒐𝒘𝒆𝒅 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒐 𝒃𝒆 𝒎𝒂𝒏𝒊𝒑𝒖𝒍𝒂𝒕𝒆𝒅 𝒃𝒚 𝑺𝒊𝒍𝒂𝒔 𝒊𝒏𝒕𝒐 𝒂𝒈𝒓𝒆𝒆𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒐 𝒅𝒆𝒔𝒕𝒓𝒐𝒚 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑽𝒆𝒊𝒍 𝒃𝒆𝒕𝒘𝒆𝒆𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒍𝒎 𝒐𝒇 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒍𝒊𝒗𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒖𝒑𝒆𝒓𝒏𝒂𝒕𝒖𝒓𝒂𝒍 𝒑𝒖𝒓𝒈𝒂𝒕𝒐𝒓𝒚 (𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑶𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝑺𝒊𝒅𝒆) 𝒋𝒖𝒔𝒕 𝒕𝒐 𝒃𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝑱𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒎𝒚 𝒃𝒂𝒄𝒌 𝒌𝒏𝒐𝒘𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒊𝒕 𝒘𝒐𝒖𝒍𝒅 𝒂𝒍𝒔𝒐 𝒃𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒃𝒂𝒄𝒌 𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒓𝒚 𝒅𝒆𝒂𝒅 𝒔𝒖𝒑𝒆𝒓𝒏𝒂𝒕𝒖𝒓𝒂𝒍 𝒃𝒆𝒊𝒏𝒈.

𝑺𝒊𝒏𝒄𝒆 𝒇𝒊𝒏𝒅𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒔𝒆𝒍𝒇 𝒊𝒏 𝒂 "𝒑𝒐𝒄𝒌𝒆𝒕 𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒍𝒊𝒕𝒚" 𝒐𝒓 𝒂𝒏 𝒐𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒘𝒐𝒓𝒍𝒅𝒍𝒚 𝒅𝒊𝒎𝒆𝒏𝒔𝒊𝒐𝒏 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏 𝒂𝒇𝒕𝒆𝒓 𝒔𝒆𝒆𝒎𝒊𝒏𝒈𝒍𝒚 𝒃𝒆𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒅𝒆𝒔𝒕𝒓𝒐𝒚𝒆𝒅 𝒂𝒍𝒐𝒏𝒈 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒊𝒎𝒑𝒍𝒐𝒅𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝑶𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝑺𝒊𝒅𝒆, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒉𝒂𝒔 𝒃𝒆𝒆𝒏 𝒕𝒓𝒚𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒃𝒆𝒔𝒕 𝒕𝒐 𝒌𝒆𝒆𝒑 𝒊𝒕 𝒕𝒐𝒈𝒆𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒅𝒆𝒔𝒑𝒊𝒕𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒕𝒓𝒆𝒔𝒔 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒇𝒓𝒖𝒔𝒕𝒓𝒂𝒕𝒊𝒐𝒏 𝒐𝒇 𝒉𝒂𝒗𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒐 𝒍𝒊𝒗𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒓𝒐𝒖𝒈𝒉 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒂𝒎𝒆 𝒅𝒂𝒚 𝒐𝒗𝒆𝒓 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒐𝒗𝒆𝒓 𝒂𝒈𝒂𝒊𝒏 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒐𝒏𝒆 𝒑𝒆𝒓𝒔𝒐𝒏 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒇𝒐𝒏𝒅 𝒐𝒇 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒍𝒆𝒂𝒔𝒕 (𝒐𝒓 𝒔𝒐 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒂𝒚𝒔), 𝒃𝒆𝒍𝒊𝒆𝒗𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝑮𝒓𝒂𝒎𝒔 𝒎𝒂𝒅𝒆 𝒔𝒖𝒓𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒘𝒐𝒖𝒍𝒅 𝒇𝒊𝒏𝒅 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒘𝒂𝒚 𝒃𝒂𝒄𝒌 𝒕𝒐 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒑𝒉𝒚𝒔𝒊𝒄𝒂𝒍 𝒑𝒍𝒂𝒏𝒆.

𝑯𝒐𝒘𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒓, 𝒅𝒆𝒔𝒑𝒊𝒕𝒆 𝒉𝒂𝒗𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒐 𝒅𝒆𝒂𝒍 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏'𝒔 𝒔𝒂𝒓𝒄𝒂𝒔𝒕𝒊𝒄 𝒒𝒖𝒊𝒑𝒔, 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒄𝒐𝒏𝒕𝒊𝒏𝒖𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒔𝒕𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒕𝒂𝒍𝒍 𝒊𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒇𝒂𝒄𝒆 𝒐𝒇 𝒂𝒅𝒗𝒆𝒓𝒔𝒊𝒕𝒚, 𝒎𝒂𝒏𝒂𝒈𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒐 𝒓𝒆𝒈𝒂𝒊𝒏 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒎𝒂𝒈𝒊𝒄 𝒂𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒑𝒐𝒔𝒔𝒊𝒃𝒊𝒍𝒊𝒕𝒚 𝒐𝒇 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒐𝒏𝒆 𝒄𝒐𝒎𝒑𝒂𝒏𝒊𝒐𝒏 𝒐𝒓 𝒇𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒏𝒅 (𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒔𝒐𝒎𝒆𝒐𝒏𝒆 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒄𝒂𝒓𝒆𝒔 𝒇𝒐𝒓 𝒎𝒖𝒄𝒉 𝒅𝒆𝒆𝒑𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒏 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒍𝒊𝒛𝒆𝒔) 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒉𝒂𝒅 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝒉𝒆𝒓. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒉𝒂𝒅 𝒏𝒐 𝒒𝒖𝒂𝒍𝒎𝒔 𝒘𝒉𝒆𝒏 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒕𝒆𝒍𝒆𝒌𝒊𝒏𝒆𝒕𝒊𝒄𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒚 𝒅𝒓𝒐𝒗𝒆 𝒂 𝒑𝒊𝒄𝒌 𝒂𝒙𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒓𝒐𝒖𝒈𝒉 𝑲𝒂𝒊'𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒂𝒓𝒕, 𝒌𝒏𝒐𝒘𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒉𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒐𝒇 𝒏𝒐 𝒖𝒔𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒂𝒍𝒔𝒐 𝒌𝒏𝒐𝒘𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝑲𝒂𝒊 𝒊𝒔 𝒂 𝒑𝒔𝒚𝒄𝒉𝒐𝒕𝒊𝒄 𝒎𝒖𝒓𝒅𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒓 𝒘𝒉𝒐 𝒉𝒂𝒔 𝒏𝒐 𝒎𝒐𝒓𝒂𝒍 𝒐𝒓 𝒈𝒖𝒊𝒍𝒕𝒚 𝒄𝒐𝒏𝒔𝒄𝒊𝒆𝒏𝒄𝒆. 𝑯𝒐𝒘𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒓, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒑𝒍𝒂𝒚𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒐 𝒚𝒆𝒕 𝒂𝒈𝒂𝒊𝒏 𝒘𝒉𝒆𝒏 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒂𝒄𝒓𝒊𝒇𝒊𝒄𝒆𝒅 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒄𝒉𝒂𝒏𝒄𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝒄𝒐𝒎𝒆 𝒃𝒂𝒄𝒌 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒍𝒆𝒕 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏 𝒈𝒐 𝒉𝒐𝒎𝒆 𝒊𝒏𝒔𝒕𝒆𝒂𝒅, 𝒆𝒏𝒔𝒖𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝑲𝒂𝒊 𝒅𝒐𝒆𝒔𝒏'𝒕 𝒈𝒆𝒕 𝒕𝒐 𝒄𝒐𝒎𝒆 𝒃𝒂𝒄𝒌 𝒆𝒊𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓.

𝑼𝒏𝒇𝒐𝒓𝒕𝒖𝒏𝒂𝒕𝒆𝒍𝒚, 𝑲𝒂𝒊'𝒔 𝒓𝒆𝒕𝒖𝒓𝒏 𝒕𝒐 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒍 𝒘𝒐𝒓𝒍𝒅 𝒔𝒆𝒕 𝒐𝒇𝒇 𝒂 𝒄𝒉𝒂𝒊𝒏 𝒐𝒇 𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒏𝒕𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒑𝒖𝒕 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒊𝒏 𝒂 𝒎𝒐𝒔𝒕 𝒖𝒏𝒃𝒆𝒂𝒓𝒂𝒃𝒍𝒆 𝒑𝒓𝒆𝒅𝒊𝒄𝒂𝒎𝒆𝒏𝒕 - 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒏𝒐𝒘 𝒔𝒕𝒖𝒄𝒌 𝒊𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒑𝒓𝒊𝒔𝒐𝒏 𝒘𝒐𝒓𝒍𝒅 𝒎𝒆𝒂𝒏𝒕 𝒇𝒐𝒓 𝑲𝒂𝒊 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒄𝒂𝒏 𝒐𝒏𝒍𝒚 𝒓𝒆𝒍𝒚 𝒐𝒏 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒇𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒏𝒅𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒈𝒆𝒕 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒃𝒂𝒄𝒌 𝒔𝒊𝒏𝒄𝒆 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒓𝒆𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒒𝒖𝒊𝒔𝒉𝒆𝒅 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒎𝒂𝒈𝒊𝒄 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒑𝒍𝒂𝒄𝒆𝒅 𝒊𝒕 𝒊𝒏 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒆𝒅𝒅𝒚 𝒃𝒆𝒂𝒓, 𝒘𝒉𝒊𝒄𝒉 𝒊𝒔 𝒂𝒍𝒔𝒐 𝒊𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒍 𝒘𝒐𝒓𝒍𝒅. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒇𝒆𝒍𝒍 𝒊𝒏𝒕𝒐 𝒂 𝒎𝒐𝒓𝒐𝒔𝒆 𝒔𝒕𝒂𝒕𝒆 𝒂𝒔 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒕𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒐 𝒓𝒆𝒄𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒕𝒆 𝒂 𝒉𝒐𝒍𝒊𝒅𝒂𝒚 𝒕𝒓𝒂𝒅𝒊𝒕𝒊𝒐𝒏 𝒂𝒍𝒍 𝒃𝒚 𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒔𝒆𝒍𝒇. 𝑺𝒉𝒆 𝒅𝒊𝒅 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒃𝒆𝒔𝒕 𝒕𝒐 𝒌𝒆𝒆𝒑 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒔𝒑𝒊𝒓𝒊𝒕𝒔 𝒖𝒑 𝒃𝒖𝒕 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒆𝒏𝒅𝒆𝒅 𝒖𝒑 𝒔𝒆𝒕𝒕𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑪𝒉𝒓𝒊𝒔𝒕𝒎𝒂𝒔 𝒕𝒓𝒆𝒆 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒑𝒖𝒕 𝒖𝒑 𝒂𝒍𝒊𝒈𝒉𝒕, 𝒔𝒉𝒐𝒘𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒍𝒐𝒔𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒉𝒐𝒑𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒔𝒉𝒆'𝒍𝒍 𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒓 𝒈𝒆𝒕 𝒐𝒖𝒕.

𝑵𝒐𝒕 𝒍𝒐𝒏𝒈 𝒂𝒇𝒕𝒆𝒓, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒉𝒂𝒅 𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒄𝒉𝒆𝒅 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒃𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒌𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒑𝒐𝒊𝒏𝒕, 𝒂𝒔 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒇𝒐𝒖𝒏𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒖𝒊𝒄𝒊𝒅𝒆 𝑩𝒐𝒖𝒓𝒃𝒐𝒏 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏 𝒎𝒂𝒅𝒆 𝒂 𝒑𝒂𝒄𝒕 𝒐𝒏 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒃𝒆𝒈𝒂𝒏 𝒅𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒌𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒊𝒕 𝒑𝒓𝒐𝒇𝒖𝒔𝒆𝒍𝒚. 𝑺𝒉𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒏 𝒅𝒆𝒄𝒊𝒅𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒐 𝒍𝒐𝒄𝒌 𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒔𝒆𝒍𝒇 𝒊𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒈𝒂𝒓𝒂𝒈𝒆 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒆𝒏𝒈𝒊𝒏𝒆 𝒐𝒇 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏'𝒔 𝒄𝒂𝒓 𝒓𝒖𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒏𝒈, 𝒕𝒓𝒚𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒐 𝒔𝒖𝒇𝒇𝒐𝒄𝒂𝒕𝒆 𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒔𝒆𝒍𝒇 𝒕𝒐 𝒅𝒆𝒂𝒕𝒉. 𝑯𝒐𝒘𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒓, 𝒂𝒔 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒘𝒂𝒔 𝒓𝒆𝒄𝒐𝒓𝒅𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒇𝒊𝒏𝒂𝒍 𝒎𝒐𝒎𝒆𝒏𝒕𝒔, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒘𝒂𝒔 𝒓𝒆𝒎𝒊𝒏𝒅𝒆𝒅 𝒐𝒇 𝒘𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝑮𝒓𝒂𝒎𝒔 𝒕𝒐𝒍𝒅 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒘𝒊𝒍𝒍𝒇𝒖𝒍𝒍𝒚 𝒑𝒖𝒔𝒉𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒓𝒐𝒖𝒈𝒉 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒑𝒂𝒊𝒏 𝒐𝒇 𝒃𝒆𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒂𝒍𝒐𝒏𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒕𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒐 𝒆𝒔𝒄𝒂𝒑𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒈𝒂𝒓𝒂𝒈𝒆. 𝑻𝒉𝒓𝒐𝒖𝒈𝒉 𝑱𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒎𝒚'𝒔 𝒕𝒊𝒎𝒆𝒍𝒚 𝒊𝒏𝒕𝒆𝒓𝒗𝒆𝒏𝒕𝒊𝒐𝒏, 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒘𝒂𝒔 𝒂𝒃𝒍𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝒈𝒆𝒕 𝒃𝒂𝒄𝒌 𝒖𝒑 𝒂𝒈𝒂𝒊𝒏 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒇𝒐𝒖𝒏𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒂𝒕𝒍𝒂𝒔 𝒘𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒆 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏 𝒍𝒆𝒇𝒕 𝒏𝒐𝒕𝒆𝒔 𝒂𝒃𝒐𝒖𝒕 𝑵𝒐𝒗𝒂 𝑺𝒄𝒐𝒕𝒊𝒂, 𝒈𝒊𝒗𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒊𝒅𝒆𝒂 𝒐𝒇 𝒈𝒐𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝒂𝒄𝒄𝒆𝒔𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒑𝒐𝒘𝒆𝒓 𝒐𝒇 𝑸𝒆𝒕𝒔𝒊𝒚𝒂𝒉'𝒔 𝒃𝒍𝒐𝒐𝒅 𝒊𝒏 𝑺𝒊𝒍𝒂𝒔'𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒂𝒅𝒔𝒕𝒐𝒏𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝒃𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒔𝒆𝒍𝒇 𝒃𝒂𝒄𝒌. 𝑭𝒊𝒍𝒍𝒆𝒅 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝒂 𝒏𝒆𝒘 𝒅𝒆𝒕𝒆𝒓𝒎𝒊𝒏𝒂𝒕𝒊𝒐𝒏, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒕𝒂𝒌𝒆𝒔 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏'𝒔 𝒄𝒂𝒓 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒋𝒐𝒖𝒓𝒏𝒆𝒚𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝑺𝒊𝒍𝒂𝒔' 𝒕𝒐𝒎𝒃, 𝒉𝒐𝒑𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒐 𝒇𝒊𝒏𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒚 𝒓𝒆𝒕𝒖𝒓𝒏 𝒉𝒐𝒎𝒆.

𝑫𝒆𝒔𝒑𝒊𝒕𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒊𝒏𝒋𝒖𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒔 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒖𝒔𝒕𝒂𝒊𝒏𝒆𝒅 𝒊𝒏 𝒂𝒄𝒒𝒖𝒊𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒉𝒆𝒂𝒅𝒔𝒕𝒐𝒏𝒆, 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒏𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒓𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒍𝒆𝒔𝒔 𝒑𝒖𝒔𝒉𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒓𝒐𝒖𝒈𝒉 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒑𝒂𝒊𝒏 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒂𝒄𝒄𝒐𝒎𝒑𝒍𝒊𝒔𝒉𝒆𝒅 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒐𝒃𝒋𝒆𝒄𝒕𝒊𝒗𝒆. 𝑬𝒗𝒆𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒆𝒓𝒓𝒂𝒕𝒊𝒄 𝒏𝒂𝒕𝒖𝒓𝒆 𝒐𝒇 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑷𝒓𝒊𝒔𝒐𝒏 𝑾𝒐𝒓𝒍𝒅𝒔 𝒅𝒊𝒅 𝒏𝒐𝒕 𝒔𝒕𝒐𝒑 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒇𝒓𝒐𝒎 𝒇𝒊𝒈𝒉𝒕𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒘𝒂𝒚 𝒃𝒂𝒄𝒌 𝒉𝒐𝒎𝒆. 𝑾𝒉𝒆𝒏 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒅𝒊𝒅, 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒉𝒂𝒅 𝒂 𝒉𝒆𝒂𝒓𝒕𝒇𝒆𝒍𝒕 𝒓𝒆𝒖𝒏𝒊𝒐𝒏 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏, 𝒘𝒉𝒐 𝒘𝒂𝒔 𝒐𝒗𝒆𝒓𝒋𝒐𝒚𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒐 𝒉𝒂𝒗𝒆 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒃𝒂𝒄𝒌 𝒊𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒎𝒐𝒓𝒕𝒂𝒍 𝒑𝒍𝒂𝒏𝒆. 𝑫𝒆𝒔𝒑𝒊𝒕𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒕𝒓𝒖𝒈𝒈𝒍𝒆𝒔 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆'𝒔 𝒇𝒂𝒄𝒆𝒅, 𝒊𝒕 𝒂𝒑𝒑𝒆𝒂𝒓𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒚 𝒑𝒊𝒄𝒌𝒆𝒅 𝒖𝒑 𝒘𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒚 𝒍𝒆𝒇𝒕 𝒐𝒇𝒇 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒂𝒄𝒕𝒆𝒅 𝒍𝒊𝒌𝒆 𝒏𝒐𝒕 𝒂 𝒅𝒂𝒚 𝒉𝒂𝒔 𝒑𝒂𝒔𝒔𝒆𝒅 𝒔𝒊𝒏𝒄𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒚 𝒈𝒐𝒕 𝒔𝒆𝒑𝒂𝒓𝒂𝒕𝒆𝒅.

𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒉𝒂𝒗𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒂 𝒉𝒂𝒓𝒅 𝒕𝒊𝒎𝒆 𝒓𝒆𝒊𝒏𝒕𝒆𝒈𝒓𝒂𝒕𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒔𝒆𝒍𝒇 𝒊𝒏𝒕𝒐 𝒍𝒊𝒇𝒆 𝒐𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒎𝒐𝒓𝒕𝒂𝒍 𝒑𝒍𝒂𝒏𝒆, 𝒂𝒔 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒘𝒂𝒔 𝒗𝒆𝒓𝒚 𝒖𝒏𝒄𝒐𝒎𝒇𝒐𝒓𝒕𝒂𝒃𝒍𝒆 𝒃𝒆𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒊𝒏 𝒄𝒓𝒐𝒘𝒅𝒆𝒅 𝒑𝒍𝒂𝒄𝒆𝒔 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒔𝒄𝒐𝒓𝒄𝒉𝒆𝒅 𝒂 𝒎𝒂𝒏'𝒔 𝒔𝒌𝒊𝒏 𝒃𝒆𝒄𝒂𝒖𝒔𝒆 𝒉𝒆 𝒘𝒂𝒔 𝒈𝒆𝒕𝒕𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒐𝒐 𝒄𝒍𝒐𝒔𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝒉𝒆𝒓. 𝑯𝒐𝒘𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒓, 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒇𝒊𝒏𝒅𝒔 𝒄𝒐𝒎𝒇𝒐𝒓𝒕 𝒊𝒏 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏, 𝒘𝒉𝒐 𝒔𝒐𝒎𝒆𝒘𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒔𝒔𝒖𝒓𝒆𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒊𝒕'𝒔 𝒅𝒆𝒇𝒊𝒏𝒊𝒕𝒆𝒍𝒚 𝒈𝒐𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒐 𝒕𝒂𝒌𝒆 𝒕𝒊𝒎𝒆 𝒇𝒐𝒓 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒐 𝒈𝒆𝒕 𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒔𝒆𝒍𝒇 𝒕𝒐𝒈𝒆𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓. 𝑯𝒐𝒘𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒓, 𝒕𝒉𝒊𝒏𝒈𝒔 𝒄𝒂𝒎𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝒂 𝒉𝒆𝒂𝒅 𝒘𝒉𝒆𝒏 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒂𝒘 𝑲𝒂𝒊 𝒂𝒈𝒂𝒊𝒏, 𝒕𝒉𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒕𝒆𝒏𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒐 𝒎𝒆𝒍𝒕 𝒉𝒊𝒔 𝒇𝒂𝒄𝒆 𝒐𝒇𝒇 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒏𝒆𝒙𝒕 𝒕𝒊𝒎𝒆 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒆𝒆𝒔 𝒉𝒊𝒎, 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒏𝒂𝒑𝒑𝒆𝒅 𝒂𝒕 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏 𝒇𝒐𝒓 𝒎𝒂𝒌𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒓𝒆𝒍𝒊𝒗𝒆 𝒂𝒍𝒍 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒑𝒂𝒊𝒏 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒇𝒆𝒍𝒕 𝒊𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑷𝒓𝒊𝒔𝒐𝒏 𝑾𝒐𝒓𝒍𝒅. 𝑰𝒏 𝒂 𝒅𝒊𝒔𝒑𝒍𝒂𝒚 𝒐𝒇 𝒔𝒉𝒆𝒆𝒓 𝒑𝒐𝒘𝒆𝒓, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒎𝒂𝒅𝒆 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏 𝒇𝒆𝒆𝒍 𝒂𝒍𝒍 𝒐𝒇 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒑𝒂𝒊𝒏 𝒔𝒐 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒇𝒆𝒆𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒈𝒔 𝒂𝒃𝒐𝒖𝒕 𝑲𝒂𝒊 𝒘𝒐𝒖𝒍𝒅 𝒃𝒆 𝒎𝒂𝒅𝒆 𝒑𝒆𝒓𝒇𝒆𝒄𝒕𝒍𝒚 𝒄𝒍𝒆𝒂𝒓.

𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒉𝒂𝒔 𝒅𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒍𝒐𝒑𝒆𝒅 𝒂 𝒎𝒐𝒓𝒆 𝒓𝒆𝒔𝒆𝒓𝒗𝒆𝒅, 𝒚𝒆𝒕 𝒂𝒔𝒔𝒆𝒓𝒕𝒊𝒗𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒂𝒖𝒕𝒉𝒐𝒓𝒊𝒕𝒂𝒓𝒊𝒂𝒏 𝒅𝒆𝒎𝒆𝒂𝒏𝒐𝒓 𝒂𝒇𝒕𝒆𝒓 𝒆𝒔𝒄𝒂𝒑𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑷𝒓𝒊𝒔𝒐𝒏 𝑾𝒐𝒓𝒍𝒅, 𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒏 𝒍𝒆𝒂𝒅𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏 (𝒘𝒉𝒐 𝒊𝒔 𝒓𝒂𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒄𝒐𝒄𝒌𝒚 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒂𝒈𝒈𝒓𝒆𝒔𝒔𝒊𝒗𝒆) 𝒕𝒐 𝒄𝒐𝒏𝒄𝒆𝒅𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒘𝒊𝒔𝒉𝒆𝒔. 𝑺𝒉𝒆 𝒂𝒄𝒌𝒏𝒐𝒘𝒍𝒆𝒅𝒈𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒊𝒎𝒆 𝒊𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑷𝒓𝒊𝒔𝒐𝒏 𝑾𝒐𝒓𝒍𝒅 𝒄𝒉𝒂𝒏𝒈𝒆𝒅 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒊𝒔 𝒖𝒏𝒔𝒖𝒓𝒆 𝒊𝒇 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒔𝒄𝒂𝒓𝒆𝒅 𝒐𝒇 𝒘𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒎𝒂𝒚 𝒉𝒂𝒗𝒆 𝒕𝒖𝒓𝒏𝒆𝒅 𝒊𝒏𝒕𝒐 𝒐𝒓 𝒍𝒊𝒌𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒊𝒔 𝒏𝒆𝒘 𝒗𝒆𝒓𝒔𝒊𝒐𝒏 𝒐𝒇 𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒔𝒆𝒍𝒇. 𝑯𝒐𝒘𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒓, 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒎𝒐𝒓𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒏 𝒘𝒊𝒍𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒐 𝒑𝒖𝒍𝒍 𝒕𝒉𝒓𝒐𝒖𝒈𝒉 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒇𝒊𝒈𝒖𝒓𝒆 𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒔𝒆𝒍𝒇 𝒐𝒖𝒕. 𝑨𝒇𝒕𝒆𝒓 𝒓𝒆𝒕𝒖𝒓𝒏𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒇𝒓𝒐𝒎 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒑𝒓𝒊𝒔𝒐𝒏 𝒘𝒐𝒓𝒍𝒅, 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒔𝒕𝒓𝒖𝒈𝒈𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒐 𝒂𝒅𝒂𝒑𝒕 𝒕𝒐 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒍 𝒘𝒐𝒓𝒍𝒅 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒉𝒊𝒅𝒆 𝒂𝒍𝒍 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒑𝒂𝒊𝒏 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒍𝒐𝒏𝒆𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒆𝒔𝒔 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒇𝒆𝒍𝒕 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝒂𝒏𝒈𝒓𝒚 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒉𝒂𝒕𝒆. 𝑩𝒖𝒕 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒗𝒆𝒓𝒚 𝒉𝒂𝒑𝒑𝒚 𝒕𝒐 𝒃𝒆 𝒓𝒆𝒖𝒏𝒊𝒕𝒆𝒅 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒃𝒆𝒔𝒕 𝒇𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒏𝒅 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂.

𝑺𝒉𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒖𝒏𝒂𝒃𝒍𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝒍𝒆𝒕 𝒈𝒐 𝒐𝒇 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒑𝒂𝒔𝒕, 𝒂𝒔 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒓𝒆𝒇𝒖𝒔𝒆𝒅 𝒇𝒐𝒓𝒈𝒊𝒗𝒆𝒏 𝑴𝒂𝒍𝒂𝒄𝒉𝒂𝒊 𝑷𝒂𝒓𝒌𝒆𝒓 𝒇𝒐𝒓 𝒘𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒉𝒆 𝒅𝒊𝒅 𝒕𝒐 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒊𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑷𝒓𝒊𝒔𝒐𝒏 𝑾𝒐𝒓𝒍𝒅, 𝒅𝒆𝒔𝒑𝒊𝒕𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒇𝒂𝒄𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒉𝒆 𝒘𝒂𝒔 𝒏𝒐 𝒍𝒐𝒏𝒈𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒆𝒗𝒊𝒍 𝒑𝒔𝒚𝒄𝒉𝒐𝒑𝒂𝒕𝒉 𝒉𝒆 𝒐𝒏𝒄𝒆 𝒘𝒂𝒔.

𝑺𝒉𝒆 𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒏 𝒕𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒐 𝒌𝒊𝒍𝒍 𝒉𝒊𝒎, 𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒏 𝒘𝒉𝒆𝒏 𝒉𝒆 𝒅𝒊𝒅 𝒏𝒐𝒕 𝒕𝒓𝒚 𝒕𝒐 𝒅𝒆𝒇𝒆𝒏𝒅 𝒉𝒊𝒎𝒔𝒆𝒍𝒇, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒍𝒆𝒇𝒕 𝒉𝒊𝒎 𝒊𝒏 1903 𝒂𝒔 𝒓𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒏𝒈𝒆 𝒇𝒐𝒓 𝒘𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒉𝒆 𝒅𝒊𝒅 𝒕𝒐 𝒉𝒆𝒓. 𝑺𝒉𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒖𝒏𝒂𝒃𝒍𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝒍𝒆𝒕 𝒈𝒐 𝒐𝒇 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒑𝒂𝒔𝒕, 𝒂𝒔 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒓𝒆𝒇𝒖𝒔𝒆𝒅 𝒇𝒐𝒓𝒈𝒊𝒗𝒆𝒏 𝑴𝒂𝒍𝒂𝒄𝒉𝒂𝒊 𝑷𝒂𝒓𝒌𝒆𝒓 𝒇𝒐𝒓 𝒘𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒉𝒆 𝒅𝒊𝒅 𝒕𝒐 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒊𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑷𝒓𝒊𝒔𝒐𝒏 𝑾𝒐𝒓𝒍𝒅, 𝒅𝒆𝒔𝒑𝒊𝒕𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒇𝒂𝒄𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒉𝒆 𝒘𝒂𝒔 𝒏𝒐 𝒍𝒐𝒏𝒈𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒆𝒗𝒊𝒍 𝒑𝒔𝒚𝒄𝒉𝒐𝒑𝒂𝒕𝒉 𝒉𝒆 𝒐𝒏𝒄𝒆 𝒘𝒂𝒔, 𝒃𝒆𝒄𝒐𝒎𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒎𝒖𝒄𝒉 𝒎𝒐𝒓𝒆 𝒘𝒊𝒍𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒐 𝒃𝒂𝒄𝒌𝒔𝒕𝒂𝒃 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒏 𝒌𝒊𝒍𝒍 𝒐𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒔. 𝑺𝒉𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒂𝒍𝒔𝒐 𝒔𝒆𝒆𝒏 𝒕𝒐 𝒕𝒂𝒌𝒆 𝒂 𝒎𝒖𝒄𝒉 𝒎𝒐𝒓𝒆 𝒂𝒄𝒕𝒊𝒗𝒆 𝒓𝒐𝒍𝒆 𝒊𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒆𝒍𝒊𝒎𝒊𝒏𝒂𝒕𝒊𝒐𝒏 𝒐𝒇 𝒕𝒉𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒕𝒔, 𝒉𝒆𝒍𝒑𝒊𝒏𝒈𝑴𝒂𝒕𝒕 𝒌𝒊𝒍𝒍 𝒗𝒂𝒎𝒑𝒊𝒓𝒆𝒔 𝒊𝒏 𝑴𝒚𝒔𝒕𝒊𝒄 𝑭𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒔, 𝒂𝒊𝒅𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏 𝒊𝒏 𝒉𝒊𝒔 𝒓𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒏𝒈𝒆 𝒑𝒍𝒐𝒕 𝒂𝒈𝒂𝒊𝒏𝒔𝒕 𝑳𝒊𝒍𝒚 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑱𝒖𝒍𝒊𝒂𝒏, 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒄𝒖𝒕𝒕𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒐𝒇𝒇 𝑬𝒏𝒛𝒐'𝒔 𝒉𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒕𝒐 𝒔𝒂𝒗𝒆 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏.

### 𝑮𝒉𝒐𝒔𝒕/𝑨𝒏𝒄𝒉𝒐𝒓 𝒕𝒐 𝑻𝒉𝒆 𝑶𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝑺𝒊𝒅𝒆

𝑨𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒄𝒉𝒐𝒓 𝒕𝒐 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑶𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝑺𝒊𝒅𝒆, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒔𝒆𝒆𝒎𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒐 𝒉𝒂𝒗𝒆 𝒍𝒐𝒔𝒕 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒂𝒃𝒊𝒍𝒊𝒕𝒊𝒆𝒔 𝒂𝒔 𝒂 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒄𝒉. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒘𝒐𝒖𝒍𝒅 𝒆𝒙𝒑𝒆𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒏𝒄𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒑𝒂𝒊𝒏 𝒐𝒇 𝒂𝒍𝒍 𝒅𝒆𝒂𝒅 𝒔𝒖𝒑𝒆𝒓𝒏𝒂𝒕𝒖𝒓𝒂𝒍 𝒃𝒆𝒊𝒏𝒈𝒔 𝒑𝒂𝒔𝒔𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒉𝒓𝒐𝒖𝒈𝒉 𝒉𝒆𝒓. 𝑺𝒉𝒆 𝒘𝒐𝒖𝒍𝒅 𝒕𝒓𝒚 𝒕𝒐 𝒌𝒆𝒆𝒑 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒑𝒂𝒊𝒏 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒆𝒙𝒑𝒆𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒏𝒄𝒆 𝒂𝒔 𝒃𝒆𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒄𝒉𝒐𝒓 𝒂 𝒔𝒆𝒄𝒓𝒆𝒕 𝒇𝒓𝒐𝒎 𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒓𝒚𝒐𝒏𝒆 𝒔𝒐 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒚 𝒘𝒐𝒖𝒍𝒅 𝒏𝒐𝒕 𝒉𝒂𝒗𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝒘𝒐𝒓𝒓𝒚 𝒂𝒃𝒐𝒖𝒕 𝒉𝒆𝒓. 𝑰𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒃𝒆𝒈𝒊𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒏𝒈, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒔𝒖𝒇𝒇𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒑𝒂𝒊𝒏 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉𝒐𝒖𝒕 𝒂𝒏𝒚𝒐𝒏𝒆 𝒃𝒆𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒂𝒘𝒂𝒓𝒆, 𝒉𝒐𝒘𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒓 𝑱𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒎𝒚 𝒔𝒐𝒐𝒏 𝒅𝒊𝒔𝒄𝒐𝒗𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒑𝒓𝒊𝒄𝒆 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒑𝒂𝒊𝒅 𝒘𝒉𝒆𝒏 𝑱𝒆𝒔𝒔𝒆 𝒑𝒂𝒔𝒔𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒓𝒐𝒖𝒈𝒉 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆. 𝑼𝒏𝒍𝒊𝒌𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒑𝒓𝒆𝒗𝒊𝒐𝒖𝒔 𝑨𝒏𝒄𝒉𝒐𝒓 𝒘𝒉𝒐 𝒘𝒂𝒔 𝑨𝒎𝒂𝒓𝒂, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒉𝒂𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒖𝒑𝒑𝒐𝒓𝒕 𝒐𝒇 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒇𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒏𝒅𝒔, 𝒂𝒔 𝒘𝒆𝒍𝒍 𝒂𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝑮𝒓𝒂𝒎𝒔 𝒐𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑶𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝑺𝒊𝒅𝒆. 𝑻𝒉𝒊𝒔 𝒊𝒔 𝒍𝒊𝒌𝒆𝒍𝒚 𝒘𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒌𝒆𝒑𝒕 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒔𝒂𝒏𝒆, 𝒂𝒔 𝑨𝒎𝒂𝒓𝒂 𝒘𝒂𝒔 𝒂𝒍𝒐𝒏𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒑𝒆𝒕𝒓𝒊𝒇𝒊𝒆𝒅 𝒘𝒉𝒊𝒄𝒉 𝒈𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒕𝒍𝒚 𝒂𝒊𝒅𝒆𝒅 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒐𝒇𝒇𝒔𝒆𝒕 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒄𝒓𝒂𝒛𝒚 𝒑𝒆𝒓𝒔𝒐𝒏𝒂𝒍𝒊𝒕𝒚.

𝑨𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒄𝒉𝒐𝒓, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒉𝒂𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒂𝒃𝒊𝒍𝒊𝒕𝒚 𝒕𝒐 𝒆𝒙𝒊𝒔𝒕 𝒊𝒏 𝒃𝒐𝒕𝒉 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒑𝒉𝒚𝒔𝒊𝒄𝒂𝒍 𝒘𝒐𝒓𝒍𝒅 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒐𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑶𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝑺𝒊𝒅𝒆, 𝒈𝒊𝒗𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒊𝒏𝒔𝒊𝒈𝒉𝒕 𝒐𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒊𝒏𝒈𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒏𝒐𝒕 𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒓𝒚 𝒍𝒊𝒗𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒐𝒓 𝒖𝒏𝒅𝒆𝒂𝒅 𝒇𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒏𝒅/𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒚 𝒐𝒇 𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒔 𝒎𝒂𝒚 𝒌𝒏𝒐𝒘 𝒐𝒇. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆'𝒔 𝒇𝒂𝒕𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒕𝒊𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒐 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒆𝒙𝒊𝒔𝒕𝒆𝒏𝒄𝒆 𝒐𝒇 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑶𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝑺𝒊𝒅𝒆. 𝑾𝒉𝒆𝒏 𝑴𝒂𝒓𝒌𝒐𝒔 𝒘𝒂𝒔 𝒃𝒓𝒐𝒖𝒈𝒉𝒕 𝒃𝒂𝒄𝒌 𝒃𝒚 𝑻𝒉𝒆 𝑻𝒓𝒂𝒗𝒆𝒍𝒆𝒓𝒔 𝒇𝒓𝒐𝒎 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑶𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝑺𝒊𝒅𝒆, 𝒊𝒕 𝒔𝒕𝒂𝒓𝒕𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒐 𝒄𝒐𝒍𝒍𝒂𝒑𝒔𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒇𝒂𝒍𝒍 𝒂𝒑𝒂𝒓𝒕. 𝑾𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒍𝒐𝒘 𝒅𝒆𝒔𝒕𝒓𝒖𝒄𝒕𝒊𝒐𝒏 𝒐𝒇 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒐𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒔𝒊𝒅𝒆, 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒇𝒂𝒕𝒆 𝒐𝒇 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒐𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒔𝒑𝒊𝒓𝒊𝒕𝒔 𝒄𝒂𝒖𝒔𝒆𝒅 𝒔𝒐𝒎𝒆 𝒃𝒆𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒐 𝒃𝒆 𝒔𝒖𝒄𝒌𝒆𝒅 𝒂𝒘𝒂𝒚 𝒕𝒐 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑫𝒂𝒓𝒌 𝑫𝒊𝒎𝒆𝒏𝒔𝒊𝒐𝒏 (𝒂𝒍𝒔𝒐 𝒌𝒏𝒐𝒘𝒏 𝒂𝒔 𝒃𝒆𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒔𝒖𝒄𝒌𝒆𝒅 𝒊𝒏𝒕𝒐 𝒐𝒃𝒍𝒊𝒗𝒊𝒐𝒏) 𝒍𝒊𝒌𝒆 𝑺𝒊𝒍𝒂𝒔, (𝑲𝒂𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒆 𝒘𝒂𝒔 𝒕𝒂𝒌𝒆𝒏 𝒑𝒓𝒊𝒐𝒓 𝒕𝒐 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒄𝒐𝒍𝒍𝒂𝒑𝒔𝒆 𝒐𝒇 𝑻𝒉𝒆 𝑶𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝑺𝒊𝒅𝒆). 𝑬𝒗𝒆𝒏 𝒘𝒉𝒆𝒏 𝒊𝒕 𝒘𝒂𝒔 𝒂𝒑𝒑𝒂𝒓𝒆𝒏𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒇𝒂𝒕𝒆 𝒘𝒂𝒔 𝒔𝒆𝒂𝒍𝒆𝒅 𝒂𝒍𝒐𝒏𝒈 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝑻𝒉𝒆 𝑶𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝑺𝒊𝒅𝒆'𝒔 𝒅𝒆𝒔𝒕𝒓𝒖𝒄𝒕𝒊𝒐𝒏 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒘𝒂𝒔 𝒔𝒕𝒊𝒍𝒍 𝒔𝒆𝒍𝒇𝒍𝒆𝒔𝒔 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒘𝒂𝒔 𝒘𝒊𝒍𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒐 𝒔𝒂𝒄𝒓𝒊𝒇𝒊𝒄𝒆 𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒔𝒆𝒍𝒇, 𝒔𝒑𝒆𝒆𝒅𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒖𝒑 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒅𝒆𝒔𝒕𝒓𝒖𝒄𝒕𝒊𝒐𝒏 𝒐𝒇 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑨𝒏𝒄𝒉𝒐𝒓 𝒕𝒐 𝒔𝒂𝒗𝒆 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒇𝒂𝒎𝒊𝒍𝒚 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒇𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒏𝒅𝒔. 𝑰𝒏 𝒑𝒂𝒓𝒕𝒊𝒄𝒖𝒍𝒂𝒓 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒘𝒂𝒏𝒕𝒆𝒅 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝑮𝒓𝒂𝒎𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒑𝒂𝒔𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒓𝒐𝒖𝒈𝒉 𝒉𝒆𝒓, 𝒃𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒈𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒃𝒂𝒄𝒌 𝒕𝒐 𝒍𝒊𝒇𝒆, 𝒕𝒉𝒐𝒖𝒈𝒉 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒘𝒂𝒔 𝒂𝒃𝒍𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝒇𝒊𝒏𝒅 𝒂 𝒍𝒐𝒐𝒑𝒉𝒐𝒍𝒆 𝒇𝒐𝒓 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒕𝒐𝒍𝒅 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒉𝒂𝒔 𝒇𝒐𝒖𝒏𝒅 𝒑𝒆𝒂𝒄𝒆 𝒌𝒏𝒐𝒘𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒔𝒉𝒆 (𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆) 𝒘𝒊𝒍𝒍 𝒇𝒊𝒏𝒅 𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒔. 𝑷𝒓𝒊𝒐𝒓 𝒕𝒐 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒕𝒐𝒕𝒂𝒍 𝒄𝒐𝒍𝒍𝒂𝒑𝒔𝒆 𝒐𝒇 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑶𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝑺𝒊𝒅𝒆, 𝒃𝒆𝒔𝒊𝒅𝒆𝒔 𝑮𝒓𝒂𝒎𝒔, 𝑳𝒆𝒙𝒊 𝒊𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒐𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒐𝒏𝒍𝒚 𝒌𝒏𝒐𝒘𝒏 𝒔𝒑𝒊𝒓𝒊𝒕 𝒕𝒐 𝒉𝒂𝒗𝒆 𝒇𝒐𝒖𝒏𝒅 𝒕𝒓𝒖𝒆 𝒑𝒆𝒂𝒄𝒆. 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆, 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒉𝒆𝒍𝒑 𝒐𝒇 𝑳𝒊𝒗 𝒄𝒂𝒔𝒕𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑹𝒆𝒔𝒖𝒓𝒓𝒆𝒄𝒕𝒊𝒐𝒏 𝒔𝒑𝒆𝒍𝒍 𝒘𝒂𝒔 𝒂𝒃𝒍𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝒃𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒃𝒂𝒄𝒌 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒅𝒆𝒄𝒆𝒂𝒔𝒆𝒅 𝒇𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒏𝒅𝒔 (𝑺𝒕𝒆𝒇𝒂𝒏, 𝑨𝒍𝒂𝒓𝒊𝒄, 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏, 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂, 𝑬𝒏𝒛𝒐, 𝑻𝒚𝒍𝒆𝒓, 𝒆𝒕𝒄) 𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒐𝒘𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒎 𝒕𝒐 𝒆𝒔𝒄𝒂𝒑𝒆 𝒐𝒃𝒍𝒊𝒗𝒊𝒐𝒏 𝒃𝒆𝒇𝒐𝒓𝒆 𝒊𝒕 𝒄𝒐𝒎𝒑𝒍𝒆𝒕𝒆𝒍𝒚 𝒄𝒐𝒍𝒍𝒂𝒑𝒔𝒆𝒅. 𝑰𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒆𝒏𝒅, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏 "𝒅𝒊𝒆𝒅" 𝒕𝒐𝒈𝒆𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒂𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒚 𝒔𝒕𝒂𝒓𝒆𝒅 𝒊𝒏𝒕𝒐 𝒂 𝒓𝒊𝒔𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒃𝒓𝒊𝒈𝒉𝒕 𝒘𝒉𝒊𝒕𝒆 𝒍𝒊𝒈𝒉𝒕 𝒂𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑶𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝑺𝒊𝒅𝒆 𝒄𝒐𝒍𝒍𝒂𝒑𝒔𝒆𝒅 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒂𝒔𝒌𝒊𝒏𝒈, "𝑫𝒐 𝒚𝒐𝒖 𝒕𝒉𝒊𝒏𝒌 𝒊𝒕 𝒘𝒊𝒍𝒍 𝒉𝒖𝒓𝒕?".

### 𝑯𝒖𝒎𝒂𝒏/𝑺𝒖𝒑𝒆𝒓𝒏𝒂𝒕𝒖𝒓𝒂𝒍 𝑯𝒖𝒏𝒕𝒓𝒆𝒔𝒔

𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒘𝒂𝒌𝒆𝒔 𝒖𝒑 𝒂𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒉𝒖𝒏𝒕𝒓𝒆𝒔𝒔]𝑨𝒔 𝒐𝒇 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒆𝒏𝒅 𝒐𝒇 𝒆𝒑𝒊𝒔𝒐𝒅𝒆 *𝑲𝒊𝒍𝒍 '𝑬𝒎 𝑨𝒍𝒍*, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒃𝒆𝒄𝒐𝒎𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒏𝒆𝒘 𝒔𝒖𝒑𝒆𝒓𝒏𝒂𝒕𝒖𝒓𝒂𝒍 𝒉𝒖𝒏𝒕𝒓𝒆𝒔𝒔, 𝒂𝒇𝒕𝒆𝒓 𝑹𝒂𝒚𝒏𝒂 𝑪𝒓𝒖𝒛 𝒐𝒇𝒇𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒐 𝒔𝒂𝒄𝒓𝒊𝒇𝒊𝒄𝒆 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒇𝒊𝒏𝒂𝒍 𝒍𝒊𝒇𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝒔𝒂𝒗𝒆 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆'𝒔 𝒇𝒓𝒐𝒎 𝒅𝒚𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒇𝒓𝒐𝒎 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒃𝒍𝒐𝒐𝒅, 𝒘𝒉𝒊𝒄𝒉 𝒊𝒔 𝒕𝒐𝒙𝒊𝒄 𝒕𝒐 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒄𝒉𝒆𝒔. 𝑯𝒐𝒘𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒓, 𝑹𝒂𝒚𝒏𝒂 𝒅𝒊𝒅𝒏'𝒕 𝒐𝒏𝒍𝒚 𝒈𝒊𝒗𝒆 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒇𝒊𝒏𝒂𝒍 𝒍𝒊𝒇𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒃𝒖𝒕 𝒎𝒂𝒅𝒆 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒏𝒆𝒙𝒕 𝒉𝒖𝒏𝒕𝒓𝒆𝒔𝒔, 𝒂𝒔 𝒂 𝒇𝒊𝒏𝒂𝒍 𝒂𝒄𝒕 𝒐𝒇 𝒓𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒏𝒈𝒆 𝒐𝒏 𝒗𝒂𝒎𝒑𝒊𝒓𝒆, 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏 𝑺𝒂𝒍𝒗𝒂𝒕𝒐𝒓𝒆, 𝒂 𝒍𝒐𝒏𝒈 𝒓𝒖𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒆𝒏𝒆𝒎𝒚 𝒐𝒇 𝑹𝒂𝒚𝒏𝒂'𝒔 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆'𝒔 𝒃𝒆𝒔𝒕 𝒇𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒏𝒅, 𝒌𝒏𝒐𝒘𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒕𝒖𝒓𝒏𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒉𝒊𝒔 𝒃𝒆𝒔𝒕 𝒇𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒏𝒅 𝒊𝒏𝒕𝒐 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒉𝒖𝒏𝒕𝒓𝒆𝒔𝒔 𝒘𝒊𝒍𝒍 𝒕𝒖𝒓𝒏 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒂𝒈𝒂𝒊𝒏𝒔𝒕 𝒉𝒊𝒎 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒉𝒆𝒍𝒑 𝒐𝒇 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒇𝒊𝒏𝒂𝒍 𝒅𝒆𝒔𝒄𝒆𝒏𝒅𝒂𝒏𝒕 𝒐𝒇 𝒐𝒏𝒆 𝒐𝒇 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒉𝒂𝒎𝒂𝒏𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒕𝒓𝒂𝒏𝒔𝒇𝒐𝒓𝒎𝒆𝒅 𝑹𝒂𝒚𝒏𝒂 𝒊𝒏𝒕𝒐 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒉𝒖𝒏𝒕𝒓𝒆𝒔𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒅𝒐 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒑𝒆𝒍𝒍 𝒕𝒐 𝒕𝒓𝒂𝒏𝒔𝒇𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒉𝒖𝒏𝒕𝒆𝒓'𝒔 𝒊𝒏𝒔𝒕𝒊𝒏𝒄𝒕 𝒕𝒐 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆, 𝑹𝒂𝒚𝒏𝒂 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒏 𝒄𝒐𝒎𝒎𝒊𝒕𝒔 𝒔𝒖𝒊𝒄𝒊𝒅𝒆 𝒃𝒆𝒇𝒐𝒓𝒆 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏 𝒄𝒐𝒖𝒍𝒅 𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒄𝒕 𝒐𝒓 𝒔𝒕𝒐𝒑 𝒉𝒆𝒓.

𝑨𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒉𝒖𝒏𝒕𝒓𝒆𝒔𝒔, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒘𝒊𝒍𝒍 𝒏𝒐𝒘 𝒅𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒍𝒐𝒑 𝑹𝒂𝒚𝒏𝒂'𝒔 𝒉𝒖𝒏𝒕𝒆𝒓 𝒊𝒏𝒔𝒕𝒊𝒏𝒄𝒕, 𝒘𝒉𝒊𝒄𝒉 𝒘𝒊𝒍𝒍 𝒄𝒂𝒖𝒔𝒆 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒐 𝒈𝒓𝒐𝒘 𝒂𝒏 𝒆𝒙𝒕𝒓𝒆𝒎𝒆 𝒉𝒂𝒕𝒓𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒐𝒘𝒂𝒓𝒅𝒔 𝒂𝒍𝒍 𝒗𝒂𝒎𝒑𝒊𝒓𝒆 𝒌𝒊𝒏𝒅 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒊𝒔 𝒘𝒊𝒍𝒍 𝒎𝒂𝒌𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒂 𝒕𝒉𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒕 𝒕𝒐 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒉𝒐𝒘'𝒔 𝒑𝒓𝒐𝒕𝒂𝒈𝒐𝒏𝒊𝒔𝒕𝒔 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒃𝒆𝒔𝒕 𝒇𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒏𝒅𝒔; 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏, 𝑺𝒕𝒆𝒇𝒂𝒏, 𝑪𝒂𝒓𝒐𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒐𝒘𝒏 𝒃𝒐𝒚𝒇𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒏𝒅, 𝑬𝒏𝒛𝒐, 𝒔𝒕𝒐𝒑𝒑𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒂𝒕 𝒏𝒐𝒕𝒉𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒖𝒏𝒕𝒊𝒍 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒉𝒂𝒔 𝒌𝒊𝒍𝒍𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒎 𝒂𝒍𝒍. 𝑨𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒉𝒖𝒏𝒕𝒓𝒆𝒔𝒔, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒄𝒐𝒖𝒍𝒅 𝒏𝒐 𝒍𝒐𝒏𝒈𝒆𝒓 𝒖𝒔𝒆 𝒎𝒂𝒈𝒊𝒄, 𝒎𝒐𝒔𝒕 𝒍𝒊𝒌𝒆𝒍𝒚 𝒅𝒖𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒉𝒖𝒏𝒕𝒓𝒆𝒔𝒔 𝒃𝒍𝒐𝒐𝒅'𝒔 𝒆𝒇𝒇𝒆𝒄𝒕 𝒐𝒏 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒄𝒉𝒆𝒔.

𝑰𝒏 *𝑹𝒆𝒒𝒖𝒊𝒆𝒎 𝒇𝒐𝒓 𝒂 𝑫𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒎*, 𝒊𝒕'𝒔 𝒔𝒉𝒐𝒘𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒂𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒉𝒖𝒏𝒕𝒓𝒆𝒔𝒔, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒏𝒐𝒘 𝒑𝒍𝒂𝒈𝒖𝒆𝒅 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝒏𝒊𝒈𝒉𝒕𝒎𝒂𝒓𝒆𝒔 𝒂𝒃𝒐𝒖𝒕 𝒗𝒂𝒎𝒑𝒊𝒓𝒆𝒔 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒔𝒆𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒎 𝒂𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒆𝒏𝒆𝒎𝒚, 𝒅𝒆𝒔𝒑𝒊𝒕𝒆 𝒈𝒐𝒐𝒅 𝒗𝒂𝒎𝒑𝒊𝒓𝒆𝒔 𝒍𝒊𝒌𝒆 𝑬𝒏𝒛𝒐 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑪𝒂𝒓𝒐𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒆 𝒑𝒍𝒆𝒂 𝒕𝒐 𝒉𝒆𝒍𝒑 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒘𝒉𝒆𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒚 𝒗𝒊𝒔𝒊𝒕𝒆𝒅 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒊𝒏𝒔𝒊𝒅𝒆 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒅𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒎𝒔, 𝒃𝒖𝒕 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒔𝒉𝒐𝒘𝒏 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉𝒐𝒖𝒕 𝒓𝒆𝒎𝒐𝒓𝒔𝒆 𝒇𝒐𝒓 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒊𝒓 𝒌𝒊𝒏𝒅 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒂𝒑𝒑𝒆𝒂𝒓𝒔 𝒆𝒎𝒐𝒕𝒊𝒐𝒏𝒍𝒆𝒔𝒔, 𝒕𝒂𝒖𝒏𝒕𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒎, 𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒏 𝒕𝒓𝒚𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒐 𝒉𝒖𝒓𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒊𝒓 𝒇𝒆𝒆𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒈𝒔 𝒃𝒆𝒇𝒐𝒓𝒆 𝒔𝒕𝒂𝒃𝒃𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒎, 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒅𝒆𝒔𝒑𝒊𝒕𝒆, 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝑷𝒉𝒐𝒆𝒏𝒊𝒙 𝑺𝒕𝒐𝒏𝒆/𝒔𝒘𝒐𝒓𝒅 𝒘𝒂𝒔 𝒅𝒆𝒔𝒕𝒓𝒐𝒚𝒆𝒅, 𝒊𝒕'𝒔 𝒔𝒉𝒐𝒘𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒐𝒏𝒄𝒆 𝒔𝒉𝒆'𝒔 𝒔𝒕𝒂𝒃𝒃𝒆𝒅 𝑬𝒏𝒛𝒐 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑪𝒂𝒓𝒐𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒆 𝒊𝒏 𝒂 𝒅𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒎, 𝒔𝒉𝒆'𝒔 𝒎𝒂𝒓𝒌𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒎 𝒊𝒏 𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒍 𝒍𝒊𝒇𝒆. 𝑾𝒉𝒊𝒍𝒆 𝒂𝒕𝒕𝒂𝒄𝒌𝒊𝒏𝒈, 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏 𝒔𝒉𝒆'𝒔 𝒔𝒉𝒐𝒘𝒏 𝒈𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒕 𝒂𝒏𝒈𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒐𝒘𝒂𝒓𝒅𝒔 𝒉𝒊𝒎 𝒎𝒐𝒓𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒏 𝒂𝒏𝒚 𝒐𝒏𝒆 𝒆𝒍𝒔𝒆, 𝒎𝒐𝒔𝒕𝒍𝒚 𝒃𝒆𝒄𝒂𝒖𝒔𝒆 𝒐𝒇 𝒉𝒊𝒔 𝒃𝒆𝒕𝒓𝒂𝒚𝒂𝒍 𝒐𝒇 𝒄𝒉𝒐𝒐𝒔𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒐 𝒅𝒆𝒔𝒔𝒊𝒄𝒂𝒕𝒆 𝒉𝒊𝒎𝒔𝒆𝒍𝒇 𝒖𝒏𝒕𝒊𝒍 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒘𝒂𝒌𝒆𝒔 𝒖𝒑, 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉𝒐𝒖𝒕 𝒕𝒆𝒍𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒇𝒂𝒄𝒆-𝒕𝒐-𝒇𝒂𝒄𝒆 𝒇𝒊𝒓𝒔𝒕. 𝑩𝒆𝒄𝒂𝒖𝒔𝒆 𝒐𝒇 𝒕𝒉𝒊𝒔, 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒉𝒂𝒅 𝒈𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒕 𝒓𝒆𝒔𝒆𝒏𝒕𝒎𝒆𝒏𝒕 𝒕𝒐𝒘𝒂𝒓𝒅𝒔 𝒉𝒊𝒎 𝒇𝒐𝒓 𝒕𝒉𝒓𝒆𝒆 𝒚𝒆𝒂𝒓𝒔, 𝒘𝒉𝒊𝒄𝒉 𝒂𝒑𝒑𝒆𝒂𝒓𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒃𝒆 𝒂𝒎𝒑𝒍𝒊𝒇𝒊𝒆𝒅 𝒂𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒉𝒖𝒏𝒕𝒓𝒆𝒔𝒔, 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒄𝒐𝒎𝒃𝒊𝒏𝒆𝒅 𝒔𝒕𝒓𝒆𝒏𝒈𝒕𝒉 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒉𝒂𝒕𝒓𝒆𝒅 𝒇𝒐𝒓 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏, 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒘𝒂𝒔 𝒖𝒏𝒔𝒕𝒐𝒑𝒑𝒂𝒃𝒍𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒄𝒍𝒆𝒂𝒓𝒍𝒚 𝒘𝒂𝒏𝒕𝒆𝒅 𝒉𝒊𝒎 𝒅𝒆𝒂𝒅. 𝑺𝒉𝒆 𝒅𝒊𝒅𝒏'𝒕 𝒔𝒆𝒆𝒎 𝒕𝒐 𝒄𝒂𝒓𝒆 𝒂𝒃𝒐𝒖𝒕 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏'𝒔 𝒂𝒕𝒕𝒆𝒎𝒑𝒕𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒃𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒐𝒍𝒅 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒃𝒂𝒄𝒌 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒔𝒉𝒐𝒘𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒎𝒆𝒎𝒐𝒓𝒊𝒂𝒍 𝒔𝒑𝒐𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒇𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒏𝒅𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒍𝒅 𝒇𝒐𝒓 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒂𝒇𝒕𝒆𝒓 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒅𝒆𝒂𝒕𝒉. 𝑺𝒉𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒔𝒕𝒐𝒑𝒑𝒆𝒅 𝒃𝒚 𝑴𝒂𝒕𝒕 𝒗𝒊𝒂 𝒕𝒓𝒂𝒏𝒒𝒖𝒊𝒍𝒍𝒊𝒛𝒂𝒕𝒊𝒐𝒏, 𝒋𝒖𝒔𝒕 𝒃𝒆𝒇𝒐𝒓𝒆 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒘𝒂𝒔 𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒅𝒚 𝒕𝒐 𝒆𝒏𝒅 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏'𝒔 𝒍𝒊𝒇𝒆. 𝑩𝒖𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒅𝒊𝒅𝒏'𝒕 𝒔𝒆𝒆𝒎 𝒕𝒐 𝒅𝒐 𝒎𝒖𝒄𝒉 𝒕𝒐 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒅𝒆𝒕𝒆𝒓𝒎𝒊𝒏𝒆𝒅 𝒏𝒂𝒕𝒖𝒓𝒆 𝒂𝒔 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒘𝒂𝒌𝒆𝒔 𝒖𝒑 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒂𝒕𝒕𝒂𝒄𝒌𝒔 𝑴𝒂𝒕𝒕, 𝒓𝒆𝒏𝒅𝒆𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒉𝒊𝒎 𝒖𝒏𝒄𝒐𝒏𝒔𝒄𝒊𝒐𝒖𝒔, 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒕𝒐𝒕𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒚 𝒅𝒓𝒊𝒗𝒆𝒏 𝒃𝒚 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒉𝒂𝒕𝒓𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒐𝒘𝒂𝒓𝒅𝒔 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏.

𝑰𝒏 *𝑮𝒐𝒅𝒔 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑴𝒐𝒏𝒔𝒕𝒆𝒓𝒔*, 𝑩𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒊𝒆 𝒊𝒔 𝒄𝒐𝒎𝒑𝒍𝒆𝒕𝒆𝒍𝒚 𝒐𝒗𝒆𝒓𝒄𝒐𝒎𝒆 𝒃𝒚 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒉𝒖𝒏𝒕𝒓𝒆𝒔𝒔' 𝒊𝒏𝒔𝒕𝒊𝒏𝒄𝒕, 𝒂𝒔 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒇𝒆𝒆𝒍𝒔 𝑪𝒂𝒓𝒐𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒆 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑬𝒏𝒛𝒐'𝒔 𝒇𝒆𝒆𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒈𝒔 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒆𝒎𝒐𝒕𝒊𝒐𝒏𝒔 𝒔𝒊𝒏𝒄𝒆 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒎𝒂𝒓𝒌𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒎, 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒊𝒔 𝒊𝒏𝒕𝒆𝒏𝒕 𝒕𝒐 𝒉𝒖𝒏𝒕 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒌𝒊𝒍𝒍 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒎, 𝒉𝒐𝒘𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒓, 𝒊𝒕'𝒔 𝒎𝒂𝒅𝒆 𝒗𝒆𝒓𝒚 𝒄𝒍𝒆𝒂𝒓 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒅𝒐𝒆𝒔𝒏'𝒕 𝒘𝒂𝒏𝒕 𝒕𝒐 𝒉𝒖𝒓𝒕 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒎 𝒃𝒖𝒕 𝒄𝒂𝒏'𝒕 𝒄𝒐𝒏𝒕𝒓𝒐𝒍 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒉𝒖𝒏𝒕𝒆𝒓 𝒊𝒏𝒔𝒕𝒊𝒏𝒄𝒕 𝒕𝒐 𝒌𝒊𝒍𝒍 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒐𝒏𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒉𝒂𝒔 𝒎𝒂𝒓𝒌𝒆𝒅, 𝒂 𝒍𝒐𝒕 𝒍𝒊𝒌𝒆 𝑹𝒂𝒚𝒏𝒂. 𝑺𝒉𝒆 𝒃𝒆𝒄𝒂𝒎𝒆 𝒗𝒆𝒓𝒚 𝒄𝒂𝒓𝒆𝒍𝒆𝒔𝒔 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒓𝒆𝒄𝒌𝒍𝒆𝒔𝒔 𝒊𝒏 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒂𝒄𝒕𝒊𝒐𝒏𝒔 𝒂𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒉𝒖𝒏𝒕𝒓𝒆𝒔𝒔, 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒂𝒕𝒕𝒆𝒎𝒑𝒕𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒌𝒊𝒍𝒍 𝑪𝒂𝒓𝒐𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒆, 𝒘𝒉𝒆𝒏 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒍𝒆𝒇𝒕 𝑴𝒂𝒕𝒕 𝒊𝒏𝒋𝒖𝒓𝒆𝒅 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒂𝒍𝒐𝒏𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝒄𝒐𝒏𝒕𝒊𝒏𝒖𝒆 𝒉𝒖𝒏𝒕𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒉𝒆𝒓. 𝑺𝒉𝒆 𝒃𝒆𝒄𝒂𝒎𝒆 𝒗𝒆𝒓𝒚 𝒆𝒎𝒐𝒕𝒊𝒐𝒏𝒂𝒍 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒖𝒑𝒔𝒆𝒕 𝒘𝒉𝒆𝒏 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒘𝒂𝒔 𝒇𝒐𝒓𝒄𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒐 𝒌𝒊𝒍𝒍 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒃𝒐𝒚𝒇𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒏𝒅 𝑬𝒏𝒛𝒐 𝒃𝒚 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒉𝒖𝒏𝒕𝒆𝒓'𝒔 𝒊𝒏𝒔𝒕𝒊𝒏𝒄𝒕, 𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒏 𝒊𝒏𝒔𝒊𝒔𝒕𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒉𝒐𝒖𝒍𝒅 𝒇𝒊𝒈𝒉𝒕 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒃𝒂𝒄𝒌 𝒕𝒐 𝒔𝒕𝒐𝒑 𝒉𝒆𝒓, 𝒃𝒖𝒕 𝒔𝒉𝒆 𝒘𝒂𝒔 𝒕𝒐𝒐 𝒔𝒕𝒓𝒐𝒏𝒈. 𝑳𝒖𝒄𝒌𝒊𝒍𝒚, 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏 𝒑𝒖𝒕 𝒂𝒏 𝒆𝒏𝒅 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒊𝒎𝒆 𝒂𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒉𝒖𝒏𝒕𝒓𝒆𝒔𝒔 𝒘𝒉𝒆𝒏 𝒉𝒆 𝒃𝒖𝒓𝒏𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒃𝒐𝒅𝒚 𝒐𝒇 𝒍𝒂𝒔𝒕 𝒔𝒉𝒂𝒎𝒂𝒏𝒊𝒄 𝒅𝒆𝒔𝒄𝒆𝒏𝒅𝒂𝒏𝒕, 𝒔𝒕𝒐𝒑𝒑𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒇𝒓𝒐𝒎 𝒌𝒊𝒍𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝑬𝒏𝒛𝒐 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒃𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒈𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒉𝒆𝒓 𝒃𝒂𝒄𝒌 𝒕𝒐 𝒏𝒐𝒓𝒎𝒂𝒍.

𝑺𝒉𝒆 𝒘𝒂𝒔 𝒇𝒊𝒏𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒚 𝒂𝒃𝒍𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝒇𝒐𝒓𝒈𝒊𝒗𝒆 𝑫𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒏 𝒇𝒐𝒓 𝒘𝒂𝒏𝒕𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒐 𝒅𝒆𝒔𝒊𝒄𝒄𝒂𝒕𝒆 𝒉𝒊𝒎𝒔𝒆𝒍𝒇 𝒖𝒏𝒕𝒊𝒍 𝑬𝒍𝒆𝒏𝒂 𝒘𝒂𝒌𝒆𝒔 𝒖𝒑.

## Physical Appearance

Physically, Bonnie is a very beautiful and attractive young woman. She is rather exotic and has an "ethereal" beauty with an air of feminine mystery. Bonnie has a very soulful and magical beauty and she is almost uniformly feminine, in which she possesses somewhat of a fragile and enigmatic aura. Bonnie has soft and gentle facial features and she has somewhat of a delicate appearance. There is also something rather dreamy about her physical appearance. Bonnie has a heart-shaped face, with full cheeks and a pointed chin. Bonnie has very expressive, soulful, dreamy and beautiful eyes; they are large, round and almond-shaped which are seen to be olive green in coloring. Her eyes almost have a feeling of a boundless ocean; an ethereal quality that is very hard to pinpoint. She has perfectly shaped arched eyebrows which frame over her limpid and soulful eyes. She has a nice, slender and straight nose. Bonnie has well-shaped, full and sensuous lips, with straight white teeth and a warm and generous smile. She has clear and soft light brown skin or complexion with long, luxurious dark brown or soft black wavy hair. Having been a cheerleader, Bonnie has a slim yet athletic figure. Bonnie is also rather petite at about 5'2" and she is the shortest between herself, Elena and Caroline (with Caroline being the tallest). Bonnie regularly changes her hairstyle, in the early seasons, she had her hair regularly styled in very tight curls and sometimes soft waves, however in the later seasons, her hair is much straighter and the length is somewhat shorter. Her fashion sense or style is described as being gypsy chic with a bit of a hippie trend and she dresses in a casual manner with nice tops and jeans, but on special occasions, she will dress up in trendier and fancier clothing. As shown by several dances and parties, she likes to dress up in costume.

In early part of the first season, her style was very much "normal", regular denim, blue jeans with colored t-shirts. However in later seasons, she began to wear a more "unique" style, with floral, flared cardigans, dark jackets and matching accessories such as long necklaces and pendants with small earrings, which Bonnie is regularly seen wearing. In season four, her style matured and she began to wear more somewhat darker clothing and shoes, such as dark greens and black. She regularly wears cardigans and tops with some type of floral pattern with jeans or leggings, and occasionally; such as for Graduation, wore a floral print dress with her trinkets underneath her red gown. In the early parts of season five, her appearance and outfit when she died remains unchanged. However, when she returned to the physical plane, she had her hair cut into a short bob. Her style is much more relaxed and she's seen in more sleeveless tops than she did before. Bonnie occasionally wears make-up, only usually for special occasions such as parties in which she will use accessories and makeup to compliment her choice of outfit, however daily, she wears little to no makeup and Bonnie is more of a natural beauty. After being resurrected as the Anchor, she cut her hair to chin length, in a straight bob cut style. In Season 7, her hair has grown to shoulder length and she wears it in loose curls. Three years later, she is seen with chin length, straight, bob cut style hair again.

## Powers and Abilities

* **Divination:** Bonnie first experienced this ability before knowing that she was a witch. This ability allows her to connect psychically to events to come in the future seen before hand.
	+ **Intuition:** Bonnie seemed to know where certain objects were, like for example she knew her way around Elena's kitchen and even told her where to find the candles. Also throughout a day, Bonnie couldn't get out of her head three sets of numbers. This was later discovered that these numbers were at a crime scene where Damon killed the football coach.
	+ **Premonitions:** This ability is usually used subconsciously or in a dream as a nightmare but they don't usually occur that often and are usually quite vague. Bonnie has had this power from as early as 2010 shown when she was able to feel the dark energy which she determined to be "death" locked in the numbers 8, 14, and 22 sensed when touching Stefan for the first time which later showed to be true when Damon murdered William Tanner in cold blood. Bonnie experienced this power when she was hiding Klaus' family from him. She was dreaming that she was trapped inside one of Klaus' coffins and was banging to get out, to her surprise, her mother opened it. Bonnie used this Premonition to find her mother and use her to unlock the locked coffin, as they thought it was a weapon help kill Klaus.
* **Telekinesis:** The ability to manipulate physical objects with only the use of the mind or an evocation of magical words. When Bonnie was a "newbie witch", she seemed to have full control of the power, however not as powerful as other witches, as she levitates feathers into the air with the flick of her wrist. Throughout the series, this power has been shown to become stronger and stronger and when switching her magic to expression, her telekinesis peaked. She was able to immobilize an Original Vampire with a single thought and cause him extreme pain while, however, the more powerful it got, the more unstable the power got. As Bonnie has now reverted back to Traditional magic, her telekinesis has become weaker but still is shown to be quite powerful. After absorbing the power of Qetsiyah blood, the power increased once again.
* **Pyrokinesis:** The ability to create fire with the use of the mind or an evocation of magical words. Bonnie first used this ability when she was in a trance after a friend annoyed her, she caused the water to ignite, causing a vehicle to catch on fire. The second time was when she was possessed by her ancestor, Emily, through an incantation. Bonnie often used water to quick start fires, this was probably just to help her as she was just a "newbie witch" at the time. After gaining the power of expression, she started to create fires when she was mad or angry, this is usually because she has lost control as expression is a form of unstable magic that is difficult to control. Also, when having a nightmare, she subconsciously caused her quilt to catch on fire, however, put it out with a wave of her hand. After coming back from the dead, Kai motivated her by the use of Damon so that she could "activate" her magic. She ignited a candle like she did when she first found out that she was a witch. She seems to have full control of this power currently.
* **Aerokinesis:** Bonnie first showed this ability on her own when she harnessed the power of 100 dead witches. She demonstrated to Jeremy of her potential, causing the sky to turn black and making the wind so powerful, it was like a hurricane. Before this, Luka showed Bonnie of how powerful a witch can be if they channel an object or a person. Bonnie and Luka, at school, created a hurricane, blowing everyone's school work everywhere. After losing the power of the witches, Bonnie hasn't really showed any signs of this power.
* **Biokinesis:** According to Bonnie, she learned this ability with ease. She often uses this ability when up against supernatural beings, such as vampires or werewolves. Throughout the series, this power has also grown, so much so that she was able to cause an original vampire, Kol an intense aneurysm. That caused him to fall to the ground, clutching his head in pain. This was however due to her using the power of expression, so it is not known whether her current powers can cause such pain or not. After Damon upset Bonnie, she used this power to cause Damon to experience the pain and suffering she had been through while in the prison world with Kai, creating a stab wound where Kai had stabbed her, and an arrow wound where Kai had shot her with a crossbow just after Damon had left.
* **Accelerated Healing:** After learning expression, Elena attacked Bonnie at her prom and started to drain her blood. Bonnie managed to get Elena off by giving her an aneurysm while also healing the bite wound with ease. She has not however displayed this ability now that she is not practicing expression.
* **Necromancy:** After gaining the power of Expression, Bonnie used a combination of magics: dark magic, Expression, and spirit magic to resurrect her deceased lover, Jeremy from the other side. The price for this spell, however, was her life, but fortunately, the spell was successful and resurrected Jeremy from the dead. Bonnie also practiced necromancy several other times, such as resurrecting Jeremy from the afterlife with the help of 100 witch spirits. She also resurrected two unspecified spirits in Oscar & Josette's bodies by summoning their souls from the Phoenix Stone.

## Weaknesses

Bonnie has all the typical weaknesses of a witch.

## Relationships

### Sheila Bennett

Main article: Bonnie and Sheila
In the beginning, we hear Bonnie mention numerous times that her Grams says she' a witch. At first she thinks her Grams is crazy, but Bonnie then starts to experience inexpiable and supernatural things. She finally believes that she's a witch. When Bonnie was in the initial stages of learning magic, she would visit her grandmother on the weekends. When Bonnie didn't know what was happening with her abilities she went to her for help. Grams explained the Bennett family history and also taught her spells. When Bonnie and Elena were kidnapped, Grams got Stefan to save them both. Grams also helped open the tomb, so that Damon would leave town. After Grams and Bonnie opened the tomb, Grams lied down in exhaustion. However, the spell ended up being too much for her body to handle and she died. Bonnie was devastated and took a few weeks off from school after her funeral. Since then, Bonnie has taken witchcraft much more seriously. After the veil between the living and the dead is broken, a vast group of spirits return to Mystic Falls, including Sheila Bennett. After she reveals to Bonnie that the balance of Nature has been offset, together Bonnie and Sheila perform a spell that destroyed The Original Witch's Talisman. Before her departure, Sheila gives words of encouragement to Bonnie, reminding her of her strength, and how proud she is of how far Bonnie has come. When Elena was transitioning into a vampire, Bonnie tried to pull her human spirit from the Other Side but she was stopped by Sheila, who warned her of the dark magic she was using and to stop messing with Nature. When she continued to do so, Bonnie watched her grandmother die right in front of her. Now that Bonnie is also on the Other Side, they can now presumably stay together after she told Jeremy that she "has the witches" and she left holding Sheila's hand. After spending time on the Other Side together, they come to find that the witches are noticing the dimension is collapsing, thanks to Markos. After the Other Side starts to suck lost supernatural souls into oblivion, Sheila mentions how proud she is to have the opportunity to watch Bonnie grow. The two share a heartfelt goodbye before Sheila finds peace, beyond the Other Side

### Lucy Bennett

Lucy seemed to be Katherine's friend and ally. She appeared in *Masquerade*. She is a witch and also Bonnie's cousin. She performed a spell that linked Elena to Katherine, in order to protect her. After Bonnie learned that she can trust Lucy, she handed over the moonstone. Lucy suffocated Katherine and afterwards gave Bonnie the moonstone and left town.

However, before she left she told Bonnie that she was a good witch and that she needed to continue to fight. She also reassured Bonnie that she would see her again.

### Caroline Forbes

Main article: Caroline and Bonnie
 File:Baroline.png
The friendship between Bonnie and Caroline is one that has become stronger after Bonnie honed her witchcraft and Caroline became a vampire. Before they were cheerleaders in high school and they were also best friends with Elena Gilbert. Caroline was a shallow girl who envied Elena and usually talked to Bonnie about it. After Caroline transitioned into a vampire, Bonnie was angry over this and lashed out at Damon but eventually Bonnie's love for her friend overcame her natural dislike for vampires and the two were best friends again. After the Salvatore brothers killed Bonnie's mother, she kept the body at Caroline's house and it was Caroline who explained to Elena the strain it put on Bonnie being Elena's friend. Throughout the many seasons, Caroline and Bonnie have continually been there for one another despite their disagreements. Besides Elena being involved, Caroline and Bonnie have never shared a disagreement until Season Seven, when Bonnie is forced to become a Supernatural Huntress. Caroline is currently trying to save Bonnie from a lifelong misery of being forced to hunt vampires. After saving Bonnie, their friendship is almost immediately restored as they begin tracking down the Armory's monster and Damon and Enzo.

In Season Eight, Bonnie is helped by Caroline in her quest to find Enzo and Damon. While doing so, Bonnie desperately tries to get through to Enzo. After Bonnie rescued Enzo from Sybil, she planned to move into a house with him, but Caroline's fiancé murdered Enzo right in front of Bonnie. This puts Bonnie and Caroline in a tense position, especially when Stefan's humanity switch is back on and Caroline decides to still marry him. Bonnie initially refused to attend Caroline's wedding as her maid of honor because she was still very angry at Caroline's fiancé for murdering Enzo while his humanity was off. However, Bonnie changes her mind and decides to become Caroline's maid of honor after all, but only for Caroline's sake. After the events in the eighth season's finale, Caroline decides to stay in Mystic Falls while Bonnie leaves their town to travel the world. This separates them, but it can be assumed they still remained best friends.

### Elena Gilbert

Main article: Elena and Bonnie
 File:Bonniefeathers.jpg
Elena is one of Bonnie's best friend since childhood. She is the first person that Bonnie tells she is a witch. Bonnie has said that she "loves Elena like a sister" and has said that she would "die for her". They are very close and would do anything for each other. After Elena and the Salvatore brothers indirectly cause Sheila Bennett's death, their friendship goes through a temporary rough patch. Their friendship is later rekindled, and they remained best friends. After Jeremy's death, Elena turns off her humanity, and later attacks Bonnie at prom in an attempt to kill her, causing another strain on their friendship. After Elena turns her humanity back on, they make amends and Elena apologizes for her actions, to which Bonnie replies, "You weren't you. I know what that's like. I wasn't me for a long time", in reference to (expression) having an effect on her mind. They remain close until Kai Parker links their lives together in season six and they are forced to live without each other. Currently, Bonnie and Elena will never see each other again being Bonnie must die a natural death in order to awaken a slumbering Elena. The two share a heartfelt goodbye scene in the season finale in season six and afterwards, Bonnie seals Elena's slumbering body into the Salvatore crypt until she awakens. Bonnie currently misses Elena being she is forced to carry on without her.

### Jeremy Gilbert

Main article: Jeremy and Bonnie
 File:Beremy2.jpg
Jeremy was the first to develop romantic feelings for Bonnie and the first to express desire for a more romantic relationship between the two of them. However, Bonnie was reluctant, thinking of him as Elena's 'kid brother', but eventually gave into her feelings for him. Jeremy and Bonnie then started a relationship after they got Elena's blessing to go ahead. Jeremy is overprotective of Bonnie; probably because he doesn't want to lose her like his past two girlfriends. Bonnie has proven her love for Jeremy when she willing brought him back to life, no matter the consequence. However, after Bonnie brought him back to life he started seeing and talking to the ghost of his ex-girlfriend, much to Bonnie's displeasure. Elena caught Jeremy kissing Anna, she then informed Caroline who in turn relayed this information to Bonnie. A heartbroken Bonnie then ends their relationship.

In *Death and the Maiden*, they confess their love for each other and kiss. In *Home*, Bonnie gets trapped on the other side with Damon, thus ending their relationship. However, in Season Six, the two rekindle their friendship and decide to breakup. Jeremy is currently away from Mystic Falls and would rather pursue his life chasing vampires than being with her in Mystic Falls. Also, Bonnie wanted to explore herself after realizing she has changed as a person.

### Matt Donovan

Main article: Matt and Bonnie
 File:Matt and bonnie 305.gif
Matt and Bonnie are great friends that have been close since childhood. In the pilot Bonnie is seen talking and trying to comfort him about Elena. In season 3, Matt mentioned he and Bonnie were lifeguards last summer. Matt also has a lot of trust in Bonnie that he trust her with his life in *The Reckoning*. Even though Matt is feeling lonely, Bonnie reassures Matt; "You're the only one of us who actually gets to live their life like a normal person, no matter how lost you feel. Don't forget that."

Bonnie continues to be there for Matt as a friend for the rest of the series. When Bonnie becomes a supernatural huntress during the seventh season, this strains their friendship a bit. However, once Bonnie is saved, they go back to being friends as if nothing happened. It is assumed they have remained good friends even though Bonnie distances herself from Matt and the rest of their mutual friends when she decides to leave Mystic Falls to travel the world.

### Damon Salvatore

Main article: Damon and Bonnie
 File:Bamons6.jpg
Damon and Bonnie first started out as enemies who usually worked together to save their friends and loved ones. However at the end of Season 5, they get stuck on The Other Side together, and hold hands as they get sucked into a white light. They later discover that they are stuck in a 1994 Prison World. They work together to find a way out and form an alliance to take down Kai. During this time, they are able to move on from their past and become best friends. Damon is shown to be protective of Bonnie by threatening Kai: "We may be having a bit of a disagreement, but don't ever lay a hand on her." Bonnie also sacrifices herself to let Damon go home. They later reunite in *Let Her Go* and Damon happily states, "You made it."

For Season 7, they are closer than ever and Damon looks to protect her (and her vice versa). They have their small fights every now and then, but ultimately come together as friends and ally to help their other loved ones against the one thing they hate the most: the Heretics.

During the season, Damon and Bonnie allied together frequently to stop Lily Salvatore and her adoptive children from wreaking havoc on Mystic Falls. They are also close in friendship, until Damon feels that desiccating himself in a coffin to wait for Elena's return is the right thing to do. This breaks Bonnie's heart and this severely damaged their friendship. Three years later, Damon is awakened by Stefan being Rayna Cruz is after him once again. Stefan, Damon, Enzo and Bonnie work together to stop Rayna. This only strains Damon and Bonnie relationship even more, but they ally together anyways. However, once they defeat Rayna, her powers are passed onto Bonnie: the powers of a supernatural vampire huntress.

By Bonnie becoming a relentless huntress, this influences Bonnie to hate Damon once again, only worse than ever. Damon tries to get through to her, including telling her off in a dream by trying to get the real Bonnie back, but this doesn't work. Damon burns one of the last bodies of a corpse connected to Bonnie's huntress side and cured Bonnie of the huntress curse. Shortly after that, Bonnie and Enzo joke around with Damon on the phone and they confirm that Bonnie has forgiven him and that they are best friends once again. However, Damon mysteriously hears Elena's voice in the Armory's vault and is easily drawn to it despite Enzo and Bonnie's protests over the phone to try and stop Damon from following the voice. It is too later though; Damon has been drawn in to the Armory's monster's clutches. Bonnie sends Enzo first to see if he could save Damon, but Enzo too is captured. Currently, Bonnie is devastated that Damon and Enzo are missing and she is desperately trying to find Enzo along with Damon.

### Lorenzo St. John

Main article: Bonnie and Enzo
Originally, Enzo and Bonnie met and became frenemies. Also, they mostly shared slightly antagonistic scenes together. However, Enzo is saved by Bonnie, after his first death as a vampire after he was almost sucked into Oblivion from the Other Side collapsing. After this, they become more tolerant of each other, especially during Season Seven. In Season Seven, Bonnie helped Enzo to deal with Lily Salvatore's romantic rejections of him. Enzo also helped Bonnie by saving her life before the Armory could get to her. While in hiding from the Armory, Enzo and Bonnie grow closer despite still having a love-hate relationship with each other, but this is only temporary being they share their first kiss while staying in the cabin they are in hiding together. Three years pass, Enzo and Bonnie are in a romantic relationship and are in love with each other. Currently, Enzo's life is on the line due to the Armory's creature mentally incapacitating him and Bonnie is currently trying to bring him back to himself.